Zyxel P 334 Users Manual ZyBook
P-334 to the manual fffd58bb-e68a-468f-92f7-2ec61ce192f3
2015-01-23
: Zyxel Zyxel-P-334-Users-Manual-309906 zyxel-p-334-users-manual-309906 zyxel pdf
Open the PDF directly: View PDF .
Page Count: 366
Download | ![]() |
Open PDF In Browser | View PDF |
Prestige 334 Broadband Router with Firewall User’s Guide Version 3.60 12/2004 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Copyright Copyright © 2004 by ZyXEL Communications Corporation. The contents of this publication may not be reproduced in any part or as a whole, transcribed, stored in a retrieval system, translated into any language, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, magnetic, optical, chemical, photocopying, manual, or otherwise, without the prior written permission of ZyXEL Communications Corporation. Published by ZyXEL Communications Corporation. All rights reserved. Disclaimer ZyXEL does not assume any liability arising out of the application or use of any products, or software described herein. Neither does it convey any license under its patent rights nor the patent rights of others. ZyXEL further reserves the right to make changes in any products described herein without notice. This publication is subject to change without notice. Trademarks ZyNOS (ZyXEL Network Operating System) is a registered trademark of ZyXEL Communications, Inc. Other trademarks mentioned in this publication are used for identification purposes only and may be properties of their respective owners. Copyright 2 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Federal Communications Commission (FCC) Interference Statement This device complies with Part 15 of FCC rules. Operation is subject to the following two conditions: • This device may not cause harmful interference. • This device must accept any interference received, including interference that may cause undesired operations. This equipment has been tested and found to comply with the limits for a Class B digital device pursuant to Part 15 of the FCC Rules. These limits are designed to provide reasonable protection against harmful interference in a commercial environment. This equipment generates, uses, and can radiate radio frequency energy, and if not installed and used in accordance with the instructions, may cause harmful interference to radio communications. If this equipment does cause harmful interference to radio/television reception, which can be determined by turning the equipment off and on, the user is encouraged to try to correct the interference by one or more of the following measures: • Reorient or relocate the receiving antenna. • Increase the separation between the equipment and the receiver. • Connect the equipment into an outlet on a circuit different from that to which the receiver is connected. • Consult the dealer or an experienced radio/TV technician for help. Notice 1 Changes or modifications not expressly approved by the party responsible for compliance could void the user's authority to operate the equipment. Certifications Go to www.zyxel.com 1 Select your product from the drop-down list box on the ZyXEL home page to go to that product's page. 2 Select the certification you wish to view from this page 3 Federal Communications Commission (FCC) Interference Statement Prestige 334 User’s Guide ZyXEL Limited Warranty ZyXEL warrants to the original end user (purchaser) that this product is free from any defects in materials or workmanship for a period of up to two years from the date of purchase. During the warranty period, and upon proof of purchase, should the product have indications of failure due to faulty workmanship and/or materials, ZyXEL will, at its discretion, repair or replace the defective products or components without charge for either parts or labor, and to whatever extent it shall deem necessary to restore the product or components to proper operating condition. Any replacement will consist of a new or re-manufactured functionally equivalent product of equal value, and will be solely at the discretion of ZyXEL. This warranty shall not apply if the product is modified, misused, tampered with, damaged by an act of God, or subjected to abnormal working conditions. Note Repair or replacement, as provided under this warranty, is the exclusive remedy of the purchaser. This warranty is in lieu of all other warranties, express or implied, including any implied warranty of merchantability or fitness for a particular use or purpose. ZyXEL shall in no event be held liable for indirect or consequential damages of any kind of character to the purchaser. To obtain the services of this warranty, contact ZyXEL's Service Center for your Return Material Authorization number (RMA). Products must be returned Postage Prepaid. It is recommended that the unit be insured when shipped. Any returned products without proof of purchase or those with an out-dated warranty will be repaired or replaced (at the discretion of ZyXEL) and the customer will be billed for parts and labor. All repaired or replaced products will be shipped by ZyXEL to the corresponding return address, Postage Paid. This warranty gives you specific legal rights, and you may also have other rights that vary from country to country. Safety Warnings 1 To reduce the risk of fire, use only No. 26 AWG or larger telephone wire. 2 Do not use this product near water, for example, in a wet basement or near a swimming pool. 3 Avoid using this product during an electrical storm. There may be a remote risk of electric shock from lightening. ZyXEL Limited Warranty 4 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 5 ZyXEL Limited Warranty Prestige 334 User’s Guide Customer Support Please have the following information ready when you contact customer support. • • • • Product model and serial number. Warranty Information. Date that you received your device. Brief description of the problem and the steps you took to solve it. METHOD SUPPORT E-MAIL TELEPHONEA WEB SITE LOCATION SALES E-MAIL FAX FTP SITE support@zyxel.com.tw +886-3-578-3942 WORLDWIDE NORTH AMERICA GERMANY DENMARK NORWAY SWEDEN FINLAND www.zyxel.com ZyXEL Communications Corp. www.europe.zyxel.com 6 Innovation Road II Science Park ftp.zyxel.com Hsinchu 300 ftp.europe.zyxel.com Taiwan sales@zyxel.com.tw +886-3-578-2439 support@zyxel.com +1-800-255-4101 +1-714-632-0882 www.us.zyxel.com sales@zyxel.com +1-714-632-0858 ftp.us.zyxel.com support@zyxel.de +49-2405-6909-0 www.zyxel.de sales@zyxel.de +49-2405-6909-99 ZyXEL Deutschland GmbH. Adenauerstr. 20/A2 D-52146 Wuerselen Germany info@zyxel.fr +33 (0)4 72 52 97 97 www.zyxel.fr ZyXEL France 1 rue des Vergers Bat. 1 / C 69760 Limonest France www.zyxel.es ZyXEL Communications Alejandro Villegas 33 1º, 28043 Madrid Spain www.zyxel.dk ZyXEL Communications A/S Columbusvej 5 2860 Soeborg Denmark www.zyxel.no ZyXEL Communications A/S Nils Hansens vei 13 0667 Oslo Norway www.zyxel.se ZyXEL Communications A/S Sjöporten 4, 41764 Göteborg Sweden www.zyxel.fi ZyXEL Communications Oy Malminkaari 10 00700 Helsinki Finland +33 (0)4 72 52 19 20 FRANCE SPAIN REGULAR MAIL support@zyxel.es +34 902 195 420 sales@zyxel.es +34 913 005 345 support@zyxel.dk +45 39 55 07 00 sales@zyxel.dk +45 39 55 07 07 support@zyxel.no +47 22 80 61 80 sales@zyxel.no +47 22 80 61 81 support@zyxel.se +46 31 744 7700 sales@zyxel.se +46 31 744 7701 support@zyxel.fi +358 9 4780 8411 sales@zyxel.fi +358 9 4780 8448 Customer Support ZyXEL Communications Inc. 1130 N. Miller St. Anaheim CA 92806-2001 U.S.A. 6 Prestige 334 User’s Guide a. “+” is the (prefix) number you enter to make an international telephone call. 7 Customer Support Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table of Contents Copyright .................................................................................................................. 2 Federal Communications Commission (FCC) Interference Statement ............... 3 ZyXEL Limited Warranty.......................................................................................... 4 Customer Support.................................................................................................... 6 Preface .................................................................................................................... 30 Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige ............................................................................. 32 1.1 Prestige Internet Security Gateway Overview ....................................................32 1.2 Prestige Features ...............................................................................................32 1.2.1 Physical Features .....................................................................................32 1.2.1.1 10/100M Auto-negotiating Ethernet/Fast Ethernet Interface(s) .......32 1.2.1.2 Auto-crossover 10/100 Mbps Ethernet Interface(s) .........................32 1.2.1.3 4-Port Switch ...................................................................................32 1.2.1.4 Time and Date .................................................................................32 1.2.1.5 Reset Button ...................................................................................33 1.2.2 Non-Physical Features .............................................................................33 1.2.2.1 Trend Micro Security Services ........................................................33 1.2.2.2 IPSec VPN Capability ......................................................................33 1.2.2.3 Firewall ............................................................................................33 1.2.2.4 Content Filtering ..............................................................................33 1.2.2.5 Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection ...................................33 1.2.2.6 Packet Filtering ...............................................................................33 1.2.2.7 Universal Plug and Play (UPnP) .....................................................34 1.2.2.8 Call Scheduling ...............................................................................34 1.2.2.9 PPPoE .............................................................................................34 1.2.2.10 PPTP Encapsulation .....................................................................34 1.2.2.11 Dynamic DNS Support ..................................................................34 1.2.2.12 IP Multicast ....................................................................................34 1.2.2.13 IP Alias ..........................................................................................34 1.2.2.14 SNMP ............................................................................................35 1.2.2.15 Network Address Translation (NAT) ..............................................35 1.2.2.16 Traffic Redirect ..............................................................................35 Table of Contents 8 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 1.2.2.17 Port Forwarding .............................................................................35 1.2.2.18 DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol) ..............................35 1.2.2.19 Full Network Management ............................................................35 1.2.2.20 RoadRunner Support ....................................................................35 1.2.2.21 Logging and Tracing ......................................................................35 1.2.2.22 Upgrade Prestige Firmware via LAN .............................................36 1.2.2.23 Embedded FTP and TFTP Servers ...............................................36 1.3 Applications for the Prestige ..............................................................................36 1.3.1 Secure Broadband Internet Access via Cable or DSL Modem .................36 1.3.2 VPN Application ........................................................................................36 Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator........................................................................ 38 2.1 Web Configurator Overview ...............................................................................38 2.2 Accessing the Prestige Web Configurator .........................................................38 2.3 Resetting the Prestige ........................................................................................39 2.3.1 Procedure To Use The Reset Button ........................................................39 2.3.2 Navigating the Prestige Web Configurator ...............................................39 2.3.3 Navigation Panel .......................................................................................40 Chapter 3 Wizard Setup .......................................................................................................... 44 3.1 Wizard Setup Overview ......................................................................................44 3.2 Wizard Setup: General Setup and System Name ..............................................44 3.2.1 Domain Name ...........................................................................................44 3.3 Wizard Setup: Screen 2 .....................................................................................45 3.3.1 Ethernet ....................................................................................................45 3.3.2 PPPoE Encapsulation ...............................................................................47 3.3.3 PPTP Encapsulation .................................................................................48 3.4 Wizard Setup: Screen 3 .....................................................................................50 3.4.1 WAN IP Address Assignment ...................................................................50 3.4.2 IP Address and Subnet Mask ...................................................................50 3.4.3 DNS Server Address Assignment .............................................................51 3.4.4 WAN MAC Address ..................................................................................51 3.5 Basic Setup Complete ........................................................................................53 Chapter 4 System Screens ..................................................................................................... 56 4.1 System Overview ...............................................................................................56 4.2 Configuring General Setup .................................................................................56 4.3 Dynamic DNS .....................................................................................................58 4.3.1 DynDNS Wildcard .....................................................................................58 4.4 Configuring Dynamic DNS .................................................................................58 9 Table of Contents Prestige 334 User’s Guide 4.5 Configuring Password ........................................................................................60 4.6 Configuring Time Setting ....................................................................................60 Chapter 5 LAN Screens........................................................................................................... 64 5.1 LAN Overview ....................................................................................................64 5.2 DHCP Setup .......................................................................................................64 5.2.1 IP Pool Setup ............................................................................................64 5.2.2 System DNS Servers ................................................................................64 5.3 LAN TCP/IP ........................................................................................................64 5.3.1 Factory LAN Defaults ................................................................................64 5.3.2 IP Address and Subnet Mask ...................................................................65 5.3.3 RIP Setup .................................................................................................65 5.3.4 Multicast ....................................................................................................65 5.4 Configuring IP ....................................................................................................66 5.5 Configuring Static DHCP ....................................................................................69 5.6 Configuring IP Alias ............................................................................................70 Chapter 6 WAN Screens.......................................................................................................... 72 6.1 WAN Overview ...................................................................................................72 6.2 TCP/IP Priority (Metric) ......................................................................................72 6.3 Configuring Route ..............................................................................................72 6.4 Configuring WAN ISP .........................................................................................73 6.4.1 Ethernet Encapsulation .............................................................................73 6.4.2 PPPoE Encapsulation ...............................................................................74 6.4.3 PPTP Encapsulation .................................................................................77 6.5 Configuring WAN IP ...........................................................................................78 6.6 Configuring WAN MAC .......................................................................................81 6.7 Traffic Redirect ...................................................................................................82 6.8 Configuring Traffic Redirect ................................................................................83 Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens ...................................................... 86 7.1 NAT Overview ....................................................................................................86 7.1.1 NAT Definitions .........................................................................................86 7.1.2 What NAT Does ........................................................................................87 7.1.3 How NAT Works .......................................................................................87 7.1.4 NAT Application ........................................................................................88 7.1.5 NAT Mapping Types .................................................................................89 7.2 Using NAT ..........................................................................................................90 7.2.1 SUA (Single User Account) Versus NAT ..................................................90 7.3 SUA Server ........................................................................................................90 Table of Contents 10 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 7.3.1 Default Server IP Address ........................................................................91 7.3.2 Port Forwarding: Services and Port Numbers ..........................................91 7.3.3 Configuring Servers Behind SUA (Example) ............................................92 7.4 Configuring SUA Server ....................................................................................93 7.5 Configuring Address Mapping ............................................................................95 7.5.1 Configuring Address Mapping ..................................................................96 7.6 Trigger Port Forwarding .....................................................................................98 7.6.1 Trigger Port Forwarding Example .............................................................98 7.6.2 Two Points To Remember About Trigger Ports .........................................99 7.7 Configuring Trigger Port Forwarding ..................................................................99 Chapter 8 Static Route Screens ........................................................................................... 102 8.1 Static Route Overview ......................................................................................102 8.2 Configuring IP Static Route ..............................................................................102 8.2.1 Configuring Route Entry .........................................................................103 Chapter 9 UPnP...................................................................................................................... 106 9.1 Universal Plug and Play Overview ..................................................................106 9.1.1 How Do I Know If I'm Using UPnP? ........................................................106 9.1.2 NAT Traversal .........................................................................................106 9.1.3 Cautions with UPnP ................................................................................106 9.2 UPnP and ZyXEL .............................................................................................107 9.3 Configuring UPnP ............................................................................................107 9.4 Installing UPnP in Windows Example ..............................................................108 9.4.1 Installing UPnP in Windows Me ..............................................................109 9.4.2 Installing UPnP in Windows XP ..............................................................110 9.5 Using UPnP in Windows XP Example ............................................................. 111 9.5.1 Auto-discover Your UPnP-enabled Network Device ...............................112 9.5.2 Web Configurator Easy Access ..............................................................113 9.5.3 Web Configurator Easy Access ..............................................................114 Chapter 10 Trend Micro Security Services............................................................................ 116 10.1 Trend Micro Security Service Overview .........................................................116 10.2 Configuring Service Settings ..........................................................................116 10.3 Virus Protection ..............................................................................................118 10.4 Configuring Virus Protection ..........................................................................118 10.5 Parental Controls ...........................................................................................120 10.6 Parental Controls Configuration .....................................................................120 10.6.1 Parental Controls Statistics ...................................................................124 11 Table of Contents Prestige 334 User’s Guide Chapter 11 Firewall.................................................................................................................. 126 11.1 Introduction .....................................................................................................126 11.1.1 What is a Firewall? ................................................................................126 11.1.2 Stateful Inspection Firewall. ..................................................................126 11.1.3 About the Prestige Firewall ...................................................................126 11.1.4 Guidelines For Enhancing Security With Your Firewall .........................127 11.2 Firewall Settings Screen .................................................................................127 11.3 The Firewall, NAT and Remote Management ................................................129 11.3.1 LAN-to-WAN rules .................................................................................129 11.3.2 WAN-to-LAN rules .................................................................................129 11.4 Services .........................................................................................................130 Chapter 12 Content Filtering ................................................................................................. 134 12.1 Introduction to Content Filtering .....................................................................134 12.2 Restrict Web Features ...................................................................................134 12.3 Days and Times .............................................................................................134 12.4 Configure Content Filtering ............................................................................134 Chapter 13 Remote Management Screens ............................................................................ 138 13.1 Remote Management Overview .....................................................................138 13.1.1 Remote Management Limitations .........................................................138 13.1.2 Remote Management and NAT ............................................................139 13.1.3 System Timeout ...................................................................................139 13.2 Configuring WWW ..........................................................................................139 13.3 Configuring Telnet ..........................................................................................140 13.4 Configuring TELNET ......................................................................................141 13.5 Configuring FTP .............................................................................................142 13.6 SNMP .............................................................................................................143 13.6.1 Supported MIBs ....................................................................................144 13.6.2 SNMP Traps .........................................................................................144 13.6.3 Configuring SNMP ................................................................................144 13.7 Configuring DNS ............................................................................................146 13.8 Configuring Security .......................................................................................147 Chapter 14 Introduction to IPSec ........................................................................................... 150 14.1 VPN Overview ................................................................................................150 14.1.1 IPSec ....................................................................................................150 14.1.2 Security Association .............................................................................150 14.1.3 Other Terminology ................................................................................150 Table of Contents 12 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 14.1.3.1 Encryption ...................................................................................150 14.1.3.2 Data Confidentiality .....................................................................151 14.1.3.3 Data Integrity ...............................................................................151 14.1.3.4 Data Origin Authentication ..........................................................151 14.1.4 VPN Applications ..................................................................................151 14.2 IPSec Architecture .........................................................................................151 14.2.1 IPSec Algorithms ..................................................................................152 14.2.2 Key Management ..................................................................................152 14.3 Encapsulation .................................................................................................152 14.3.1 Transport Mode ....................................................................................153 14.3.2 Tunnel Mode .........................................................................................153 14.4 IPSec and NAT ...............................................................................................153 Chapter 15 VPN Screens....................................................................................................... 156 15.1 VPN/IPSec Overview .....................................................................................156 15.2 IPSec Algorithms ............................................................................................156 15.2.1 AH (Authentication Header) Protocol ....................................................156 15.2.2 ESP (Encapsulating Security Payload) Protocol ..................................156 15.3 My IP Address ................................................................................................157 15.4 Secure Gateway Address ..............................................................................157 15.4.1 Dynamic Secure Gateway Address ......................................................158 15.5 Summary Screen ...........................................................................................158 15.6 Keep Alive ......................................................................................................160 15.7 NAT Traversal ................................................................................................160 15.7.1 NAT Traversal Configuration .................................................................160 15.7.2 Remote DNS Server .............................................................................161 15.8 ID Type and Content ......................................................................................162 15.8.1 ID Type and Content Examples ............................................................163 15.9 Pre-Shared Key ..............................................................................................163 15.10 Editing VPN Rules ........................................................................................164 15.11 IKE Phases ..................................................................................................167 15.11.1 Negotiation Mode ................................................................................168 15.11.2 Diffie-Hellman (DH) Key Groups .........................................................168 15.11.3 Perfect Forward Secrecy (PFS) ..........................................................168 15.12 Configuring Advanced IKE Settings .............................................................169 15.13 Manual Key Setup ........................................................................................174 15.13.1 Security Parameter Index (SPI) ..........................................................175 15.14 Configuring Manual Key ...............................................................................175 15.15 Viewing SA Monitor ......................................................................................178 15.16 Configuring Global Setting ...........................................................................179 15.17 Telecommuter VPN/IPSec Examples ...........................................................180 15.17.1 Telecommuters Sharing One VPN Rule Example ..............................180 13 Table of Contents Prestige 334 User’s Guide 15.17.2 Telecommuters Using Unique VPN Rules Example ...........................181 15.18 VPN and Remote Management ...................................................................182 Chapter 16 Centralized Logs .................................................................................................. 184 16.1 View Log ........................................................................................................184 16.2 Log Settings ...................................................................................................186 Chapter 17 Maintenance ......................................................................................................... 190 17.1 Maintenance Overview ...................................................................................190 17.2 Status Screen .................................................................................................190 17.2.1 System Statistics ...................................................................................192 17.3 DHCP Table Screen .......................................................................................192 17.4 F/W Upload Screen ........................................................................................193 17.4.1 Preparing your Prestige for Firmware Upload ......................................194 17.5 Configuration Screen .....................................................................................196 17.5.1 Backup Configuration ...........................................................................196 17.5.2 Restore Configuration ..........................................................................197 17.5.3 Back to Factory Defaults .......................................................................198 17.6 Restart Screen ...............................................................................................198 Chapter 18 Introducing the SMT ............................................................................................ 200 18.1 SMT Introduction ............................................................................................200 18.1.1 Procedure for SMT Configuration via Telnet .........................................200 18.1.2 Entering Password ................................................................................200 18.1.3 Prestige SMT Menu Overview ..............................................................201 18.2 Navigating the SMT Interface .........................................................................201 18.2.1 System Management Terminal Interface Summary ..............................203 18.3 Changing the System Password ....................................................................204 Chapter 19 Menu 1 General Setup ......................................................................................... 206 19.1 General Setup ................................................................................................206 19.2 Procedure To Configure Menu 1 ....................................................................206 19.2.1 Procedure to Configure Dynamic DNS .................................................208 Chapter 20 Menu 2 WAN Setup .............................................................................................. 210 20.1 Introduction to WAN .......................................................................................210 20.2 WAN Setup .....................................................................................................210 Table of Contents 14 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup ............................................................................................... 212 21.1 LAN Setup ......................................................................................................212 21.1.1 General Ethernet Setup ........................................................................212 21.2 Protocol Dependent Ethernet Setup ..............................................................213 21.3 TCP/IP Ethernet Setup and DHCP ................................................................213 21.3.1 IP Alias Setup .......................................................................................215 Chapter 22 Internet Access .................................................................................................... 218 22.1 Introduction to Internet Access Setup ............................................................218 22.2 Ethernet Encapsulation ..................................................................................218 22.3 Configuring the PPTP Client ..........................................................................220 22.4 Configuring the PPPoE Client ........................................................................221 22.5 Basic Setup Complete ....................................................................................222 Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration ............................................................................... 224 23.1 Introduction to Remote Node Setup ...............................................................224 23.2 Remote Node Profile Setup ...........................................................................224 23.2.1 Ethernet Encapsulation .........................................................................224 23.2.2 PPPoE Encapsulation ...........................................................................226 23.2.2.1 Outgoing Authentication Protocol ................................................226 23.2.2.2 Nailed-Up Connection .................................................................227 23.2.3 PPTP Encapsulation .............................................................................227 23.3 Edit IP .............................................................................................................228 23.4 Remote Node Filter ........................................................................................230 23.4.1 Traffic Redirect Setup ...........................................................................231 Chapter 24 Static Route Setup ............................................................................................... 234 24.1 IP Static Route Setup .....................................................................................234 Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) ................................................................... 236 25.1 Using NAT ......................................................................................................236 25.1.1 SUA (Single User Account) Versus NAT ..............................................236 25.2 Applying NAT .................................................................................................236 25.3 NAT Setup ......................................................................................................238 25.3.1 Address Mapping Sets ..........................................................................239 25.3.1.1 User-Defined Address Mapping Sets ..........................................240 25.3.1.2 Ordering Your Rules ....................................................................241 25.4 Configuring a Server behind NAT ..................................................................243 15 Table of Contents Prestige 334 User’s Guide 25.5 General NAT Examples ..................................................................................244 25.5.1 Example 1: Internet Access Only ..........................................................245 25.5.2 Example 2: Internet Access with an Inside Server ...............................245 25.5.3 Example 3: Multiple Public IP Addresses With Inside Servers .............246 25.5.4 Example 4: NAT Unfriendly Application Programs ...............................250 25.6 Configuring Trigger Port Forwarding .............................................................252 Chapter 26 Enabling the Firewall ........................................................................................... 254 26.1 Remote Management and the Firewall ..........................................................254 26.2 Access Methods .............................................................................................254 26.3 Enabling the Firewall ......................................................................................254 Chapter 27 Filter Configuration .............................................................................................. 256 27.1 Introduction to Filters ......................................................................................256 27.1.1 The Filter Structure of the Prestige .......................................................257 27.2 Configuring a Filter Set ..................................................................................258 27.2.1 Configuring a Filter Rule .......................................................................260 27.2.2 Configuring a TCP/IP Filter Rule ..........................................................260 27.2.3 Configuring a Generic Filter Rule .........................................................263 27.3 Example Filter ................................................................................................265 27.4 Filter Types and NAT ......................................................................................267 27.5 Firewall Versus Filters ....................................................................................268 27.6 Applying a Filter ............................................................................................268 27.6.1 Applying LAN Filters .............................................................................268 27.6.2 Applying Remote Node Filters ..............................................................269 Chapter 28 SNMP Configuration ............................................................................................ 270 28.1 About SNMP ..................................................................................................270 28.2 Supported MIBs ............................................................................................271 28.3 SNMP Configuration ......................................................................................271 28.4 SNMP Traps ...................................................................................................272 Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis .................................................................... 274 29.1 System Status ................................................................................................274 29.2 System Information ........................................................................................276 29.2.1 System Information ...............................................................................276 29.2.2 Console Port Speed ..............................................................................277 29.3 Log and Trace ................................................................................................278 29.3.1 Syslog Logging .....................................................................................278 Table of Contents 16 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 29.3.1.1 CDR ............................................................................................279 29.3.1.2 Packet triggered ..........................................................................279 29.3.1.3 Filter log .....................................................................................280 29.3.1.4 PPP log ......................................................................................280 29.3.1.5 Firewall log ..................................................................................281 29.3.2 Call-Triggering Packet ..........................................................................281 29.4 Diagnostic ......................................................................................................282 29.4.1 WAN DHCP ..........................................................................................283 Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance ................................................. 286 30.1 Filename Conventions ...................................................................................286 30.2 Backup Configuration .....................................................................................287 30.2.1 Backup Configuration ...........................................................................287 30.2.2 Using the FTP Command from the Command Line ..............................288 30.2.3 Example of FTP Commands from the Command Line .........................289 30.2.4 GUI-based FTP Clients .........................................................................289 30.2.5 TFTP and FTP over WAN Management Limitations .............................289 30.2.6 Backup Configuration Using TFTP .......................................................290 30.2.7 TFTP Command Example ....................................................................290 30.2.8 GUI-based TFTP Clients ......................................................................291 30.3 Restore Configuration ....................................................................................291 30.3.1 Restore Using FTP ...............................................................................291 30.3.2 Restore Using FTP Session Example ..................................................293 30.4 Uploading Firmware and Configuration Files .................................................293 30.4.1 Firmware File Upload ............................................................................293 30.4.2 Configuration File Upload .....................................................................294 30.4.3 FTP File Upload Command from the DOS Prompt Example ................294 30.4.4 FTP Session Example of Firmware File Upload ...................................295 30.4.5 TFTP File Upload ..................................................................................295 30.4.6 TFTP Upload Command Example ........................................................296 Chapter 31 System Maintenance............................................................................................ 298 31.1 Command Interpreter Mode ...........................................................................298 31.1.1 Command Syntax .................................................................................298 31.1.2 Command Usage ..................................................................................299 31.2 Call Control Support .......................................................................................299 31.2.1 Budget Management ............................................................................299 31.2.2 Call History ...........................................................................................300 31.3 Time and Date Setting ....................................................................................301 31.3.1 Resetting the Time ................................................................................304 17 Table of Contents Prestige 334 User’s Guide Chapter 32 Remote Management ........................................................................................... 306 32.1 Remote Management .....................................................................................306 32.1.1 Remote Management Limitations .........................................................307 Chapter 33 Call Scheduling .................................................................................................... 310 33.1 Introduction to Call Scheduling ......................................................................310 Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup .................................................................................................. 314 34.1 VPN/IPSec Overview .....................................................................................314 34.2 IPSec Summary Screen .................................................................................315 34.3 IKE Setup .......................................................................................................321 34.4 Manual Setup .................................................................................................323 34.4.0.1 Active Protocol ............................................................................324 34.4.0.2 Security Parameter Index (SPI) ..................................................324 Chapter 35 SA Monitor ............................................................................................................ 326 35.1 SA Monitor Overview .....................................................................................326 35.2 Using SA Monitor ...........................................................................................326 Appendix A Troubleshooting................................................................................................... 330 35.3 Problems with the Password ..........................................................................331 35.4 Problems with Remote Management .............................................................331 Appendix B PPPoE ................................................................................................................... 332 Appendix C PPTP...................................................................................................................... 334 Appendix D NetBIOS Filter Commands .................................................................................. 338 Appendix E Log Descriptions.................................................................................................. 340 Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address............................................................ 342 Appendix G Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection..................................................... 354 Table of Contents 18 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Appendix H TMSS ..................................................................................................................... 356 Appendix I Triangle Route ...................................................................................................... 360 19 Table of Contents Prestige 334 User’s Guide List of Figures Figure 1 Secure Internet Access via Cable, DSL or Wireless Modem ................................ 36 Figure 2 VPN Application .................................................................................................... 37 Figure 3 Change Password Screen .................................................................................... 39 Figure 4 The MAIN MENU Screen of the Web Configurator ............................................... 40 Figure 5 Wizard 1: General Setup ....................................................................................... 45 Figure 6 Wizard 2: Ethernet Encapsulation ......................................................................... 46 Figure 7 Wizard 2: PPPoE Encapsulation ........................................................................... 48 Figure 8 Wizard 2: PPTP Encapsulation ............................................................................. 49 Figure 9 Wizard 3: WAN Setup ........................................................................................... 52 Figure 10 Wizard Finish ...................................................................................................... 54 Figure 11 System General Setup ....................................................................................... 57 Figure 12 DDNS .................................................................................................................. 59 Figure 13 Password ............................................................................................................ 60 Figure 14 Time Setting ........................................................................................................ 61 Figure 15 LAN IP ................................................................................................................. 67 Figure 16 Static DHCP ........................................................................................................ 70 Figure 17 IP Alias ................................................................................................................ 71 Figure 18 WAN: Route ........................................................................................................ 73 Figure 19 Ethernet Encapsulation ....................................................................................... 74 Figure 20 PPPoE Encapsulation ......................................................................................... 76 Figure 21 PPTP Encapsulation ........................................................................................... 77 Figure 22 WAN: IP ............................................................................................................. 79 Figure 23 MAC Setup .......................................................................................................... 81 Figure 24 Traffic Redirect WAN Setup ................................................................................ 82 Figure 25 Traffic Redirect LAN Setup ................................................................................. 83 Figure 26 WAN: Traffic Redirect .......................................................................................... 83 Figure 27 How NAT Works .................................................................................................. 88 Figure 28 NAT Application With IP Alias ............................................................................. 89 Figure 29 Multiple Servers Behind NAT Example ............................................................... 93 Figure 30 SUA/NAT Setup .................................................................................................. 94 Figure 31 Address Mapping ................................................................................................ 95 Figure 32 Address Mapping Edit ......................................................................................... 97 Figure 33 Trigger Port Forwarding Process: Example ........................................................ 98 Figure 34 Trigger Port ......................................................................................................... 99 Figure 35 Example of Static Routing Topology ................................................................... 102 Figure 36 Static Route ......................................................................................................... 103 List of Figures 20 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 37 Static Route: Edit ................................................................................................ 104 Figure 38 Configuring UPnP ............................................................................................... 108 Figure 39 Service Settings .................................................................................................. 117 Figure 40 Virus Protection ................................................................................................... 119 Figure 41 Parental Controls License Status ........................................................................ 121 Figure 42 Parental Controls ................................................................................................ 122 Figure 43 Parental Controls Statistics ................................................................................. 125 Figure 44 Firewall: Settings ................................................................................................. 128 Figure 45 Firewall Rule Directions ...................................................................................... 129 Figure 46 Firewall: Service .................................................................................................. 131 Figure 47 Content Filter ...................................................................................................... 135 Figure 48 Remote Management: WWW ............................................................................. 140 Figure 49 Telnet Configuration on a TCP/IP Network ......................................................... 141 Figure 50 Remote Management: Telnet .............................................................................. 141 Figure 51 Remote Management: FTP ................................................................................. 142 Figure 52 SNMP Management Model ................................................................................. 143 Figure 53 Remote Management: SNMP ............................................................................. 145 Figure 54 Remote Management: DNS ................................................................................ 146 Figure 55 Security ............................................................................................................... 147 Figure 56 Encryption and Decryption .................................................................................. 151 Figure 57 IPSec Architecture .............................................................................................. 152 Figure 58 Transport and Tunnel Mode IPSec Encapsulation .............................................. 153 Figure 59 IPSec Summary Fields ....................................................................................... 158 Figure 60 VPN: Summary ................................................................................................... 159 Figure 61 NAT Router Between IPSec Routers .................................................................. 160 Figure 62 VPN Host using Intranet DNS Server Example .................................................. 161 Figure 63 Mismatching ID Type and Content Configuration Example ................................ 163 Figure 64 VPN: Rule Setup (Basic) ..................................................................................... 164 Figure 65 Two Phases to Set Up the IPSec SA .................................................................. 167 Figure 66 VPN IKE: Advanced ............................................................................................ 170 Figure 67 Setup: Manual ..................................................................................................... 176 Figure 68 SA Monitor .......................................................................................................... 179 Figure 69 VPN: Global Setting ............................................................................................ 180 Figure 70 Telecommuters Sharing One VPN Rule Example ............................................... 181 Figure 71 Telecommuters Using Unique VPN Rules Example ........................................... 182 Figure 72 View Logs ........................................................................................................... 185 Figure 73 Log Settings ........................................................................................................ 187 Figure 74 Maintenance Status ............................................................................................ 191 Figure 75 Maintenance System Statistics ........................................................................... 192 Figure 76 Maintenance DHCP Table ................................................................................... 193 Figure 77 Maintenance Firmware Upload ........................................................................... 194 Figure 78 Upgrade Tool ....................................................................................................... 195 Figure 79 Upload Warning .................................................................................................. 195 21 List of Figures Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 80 Network Temporarily Disconnected .................................................................... 195 Figure 81 Maintenance Configuration ................................................................................. 196 Figure 82 Configuration Restore Successful ....................................................................... 197 Figure 83 Temporarily Disconnected ................................................................................... 197 Figure 84 Configuration Restore Error ................................................................................ 198 Figure 85 Factory Defaults .................................................................................................. 198 Figure 86 System Restart ................................................................................................... 199 Figure 87 Login Screen ....................................................................................................... 201 Figure 88 SMT Menu Overview .......................................................................................... 201 Figure 89 SMT Main Menu .................................................................................................. 203 Figure 90 Menu 23 System Password ................................................................................ 204 Figure 91 Menu 1 General Setup. ....................................................................................... 207 Figure 92 Menu 1.1 Configure Dynamic DNS .................................................................... 208 Figure 93 Menu 2 WAN Setu .............................................................................................. 210 Figure 94 Menu 3 LAN Setup .............................................................................................. 212 Figure 95 Menu 3.1 LAN Port Filter Setup. ......................................................................... 212 Figure 96 Menu 3.2 TCP/IP and DHCP Ethernet Setup ..................................................... 213 Figure 97 Physical Network & Partitioned Logical Networks .............................................. 215 Figure 98 Menu 3.2.1: IP Alias Setup ................................................................................. 215 Figure 99 Menu 4 Internet Access Setup ............................................................................ 219 Figure 100 Internet Access Setup (PPTP) ......................................................................... 221 Figure 101 Internet Access Setup (PPPoE) ........................................................................ 222 Figure 102 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for Ethernet Encapsulation ............................ 225 Figure 103 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPPoE Encapsulation .............................. 226 Figure 104 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPTP Encapsulation ................................ 228 Figure 105 Menu 11.3 Remote Node Network Layer Options for Ethernet Encapsulation . 229 Figure 106 Menu 11.5: Remote Node Filter (Ethernet Encapsulation) ................................ 231 Figure 107 Menu 11.5: Remote Node Filter (PPPoE or PPTP Encapsulation) ................... 231 Figure 108 Menu 11.6: Traffic Redirect Setup .................................................................... 232 Figure 109 Menu 12 IP Static Route Setup ........................................................................ 234 Figure 110 Menu12.1 Edit IP Static Route .......................................................................... 235 Figure 111 Menu 4 Applying NAT for Internet Access ......................................................... 237 Figure 112 Menu 11.3 Applying NAT to the Remote Node .................................................. 238 Figure 113 Menu 15 NAT Setup .......................................................................................... 239 Figure 114 Menu 15.1 Address Mapping Sets .................................................................... 239 Figure 115 Menu 15.1.255 SUA Address Mapping Rules .................................................. 240 Figure 116 Menu 15.1.1 First Set ........................................................................................ 241 Figure 117 Menu 15.1.1.1 Editing/Configuring an Individual Rule in a Set ......................... 243 Figure 118 Menu 15.2.1 NAT Server Setup ........................................................................ 244 Figure 119 Multiple Servers Behind NAT Example ............................................................. 244 Figure 120 NAT Example 1 ................................................................................................. 245 Figure 121 Menu 4 Internet Access & NAT Example ......................................................... 245 Figure 122 NAT Example 2 ................................................................................................. 246 List of Figures 22 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 123 Menu 15.2.1 Specifying an Inside Server ......................................................... 246 Figure 124 NAT Example 3 ................................................................................................. 247 Figure 125 NAT Example 3: Menu 11.3 .............................................................................. 248 Figure 126 Example 3: Menu 15.1.1.1 ............................................................................... 249 Figure 127 Example 3: Final Menu 15.1.1 .......................................................................... 249 Figure 128 Example 3: Menu 15.2 ...................................................................................... 250 Figure 129 NAT Example 4 ................................................................................................. 251 Figure 130 Example 4: Menu 15.1.1.1 Address Mapping Rule. .......................................... 251 Figure 131 Example 4: Menu 15.1.1 Address Mapping Rules ............................................ 252 Figure 132 Menu 15.3 Trigger Port Setup ........................................................................... 253 Figure 133 Menu 21.2 Firewall Setup ................................................................................. 255 Figure 134 Outgoing Packet Filtering Process .................................................................... 256 Figure 135 Filter Rule Process ............................................................................................ 258 Figure 136 Menu 21: Filter and Firewall Setup ................................................................... 259 Figure 137 Menu 21.1: Filter Set Configuration .................................................................. 259 Figure 138 Menu 21.1.1.1 TCP/IP Filter Rule. .................................................................... 261 Figure 139 Executing an IP Filter ........................................................................................ 263 Figure 140 Menu 21.1.4.1 Generic Filter Rule .................................................................... 264 Figure 141 Telnet Filter Example ........................................................................................ 265 Figure 142 Example Filter: Menu 21.1.3.1 .......................................................................... 266 Figure 143 Example Filter Rules Summary: Menu 21.1.3 .................................................. 267 Figure 144 Protocol and Device Filter Sets ......................................................................... 268 Figure 145 Filtering LAN Traffic .......................................................................................... 269 Figure 146 Filtering Remote Node Traffic ........................................................................... 269 Figure 147 SNMP Management Model ............................................................................... 270 Figure 148 Menu 22 SNMP Configuration .......................................................................... 272 Figure 149 Menu 24 System Maintenance ......................................................................... 274 Figure 150 Menu 24.1 System Maintenance : Status ......................................................... 275 Figure 151 Menu 24.2 System Information and Console Port Speed ............................... 276 Figure 152 Menu 24.2.1 System Maintenance : Information ............................................. 277 Figure 153 Menu 24.2.2 System Maintenance : Change Console Port Speed ................... 278 Figure 154 Menu 24.3.2 System Maintenance : Syslog Logging ........................................ 278 Figure 155 Call-Triggering Packet Example ........................................................................ 282 Figure 156 Menu 24.4 System Maintenance : Diagnostic ................................................... 283 Figure 157 LAN & WAN DHCP ........................................................................................... 283 Figure 158 Telnet in Menu 24.5 ........................................................................................... 288 Figure 159 FTP Session Example ...................................................................................... 289 Figure 160 Telnet into Menu 24.6. ....................................................................................... 292 Figure 161 Restore Using FTP Session Example ............................................................... 293 Figure 162 Telnet Into Menu 24.7.1 Upload System Firmware ........................................... 294 Figure 163 Telnet Into Menu 24.7.2 System Maintenance . ................................................ 294 Figure 164 FTP Session Example of Firmware File Upload ............................................... 295 Figure 165 Command Mode in Menu 24 ............................................................................. 298 23 List of Figures Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 166 Valid Commands ............................................................................................... 299 Figure 167 Menu 24.9 System Maintenance : Call Control ................................................. 299 Figure 168 Budget Management ......................................................................................... 300 Figure 169 Menu 24.9.2 - Call History ................................................................................ 301 Figure 170 Menu 24: System Maintenance ....................................................................... 302 Figure 171 Menu 24.10 System Maintenance: Time and Date Setting ............................... 303 Figure 172 Menu 24.11 – Remote Management Control .................................................... 307 Figure 173 Menu 26 Schedule Setup .................................................................................. 310 Figure 174 Menu 26.1 Schedule Set Setup ....................................................................... 311 Figure 175 Applying Schedule Set(s) to a Remote Node (PPPoE) .................................... 312 Figure 176 VPN SMT Menu Tree ........................................................................................ 314 Figure 177 Menu 27 VPN/IPSec Setup ............................................................................... 315 Figure 178 Menu 27 ............................................................................................................ 315 Figure 179 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup ................................................................................. 318 Figure 180 Menu 27.1.1.1 IKE Setup .................................................................................. 322 Figure 181 Menu 27.1.1.2 Manual Setup ............................................................................ 324 Figure 182 Menu 27.2 SA Monitor ...................................................................................... 327 Figure 183 Single-Computer per Router Hardware Configuration ...................................... 333 Figure 184 Prestige as a PPPoE Client .............................................................................. 333 Figure 185 Transport PPP frames over Ethernet ............................................................... 334 Figure 186 PPTP Protocol Overview .................................................................................. 335 Figure 187 Example Message Exchange between Computer and an ANT ........................ 336 Figure 188 WIndows 95/98/Me: Network: Configuration ..................................................... 343 Figure 189 Windows 95/98/Me: TCP/IP Properties: IP Address ......................................... 344 Figure 190 Windows 95/98/Me: TCP/IP Properties: DNS Configuration ............................ 345 Figure 191 Windows XP: Start Menu .................................................................................. 346 Figure 192 Windows XP: Control Panel .............................................................................. 346 Figure 193 Windows XP: Control Panel: Network Connections: Properties ....................... 347 Figure 194 Windows XP: Local Area Connection Properties .............................................. 347 Figure 195 Windows XP: Advanced TCP/IP Settings ......................................................... 348 Figure 196 Windows XP: Internet Protocol (TCP/IP) Properties ......................................... 349 Figure 197 Macintosh OS 8/9: Apple Menu ........................................................................ 350 Figure 198 Macintosh OS 8/9: TCP/IP ................................................................................ 351 Figure 199 Macintosh OS X: Apple Menu ........................................................................... 351 Figure 200 Macintosh OS X: Network ................................................................................. 352 Figure 201 Enable TMSS ................................................................................................... 356 Figure 202 TMSS Welcome Screen .................................................................................... 357 Figure 203 Download ActiveX Control ................................................................................ 357 Figure 204 Home Network Security Services Dashboard ................................................... 358 Figure 205 Ideal Setup ........................................................................................................ 360 Figure 206 “Triangle Route” Problem .................................................................................. 361 Figure 207 IP Alias .............................................................................................................. 362 Figure 208 Gateways on the WAN Side .............................................................................. 362 List of Figures 24 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 25 List of Figures Prestige 334 User’s Guide List of Tables Table 1 Screens Summary ................................................................................................. 41 Table 2 Wizard 2: Ethernet Encapsulation ......................................................................... 46 Table 3 Wizard 2: PPPoE Encapsulation ........................................................................... 48 Table 4 Wizard 2: PPTP Encapsulation ............................................................................. 49 Table 5 Private IP Address Ranges ................................................................................... 50 Table 6 Example of Network Properties for LAN Servers with Fixed IP Addresses ........... 52 Table 7 Wizard 3: WAN Setup ............................................................................................ 52 Table 8 System General Setup .......................................................................................... 57 Table 9 DDNS .................................................................................................................... 59 Table 10 Password ............................................................................................................. 60 Table 11 Time Setting ......................................................................................................... 61 Table 12 LAN IP ................................................................................................................. 67 Table 13 Static DHCP ......................................................................................................... 70 Table 14 IP Alias ................................................................................................................ 71 Table 15 WAN: Route ......................................................................................................... 73 Table 16 Ethernet Encapsulation ....................................................................................... 74 Table 17 PPPoE Encapsulation ......................................................................................... 76 Table 18 PPTP Encapsulation ............................................................................................ 77 Table 19 WAN: IP ............................................................................................................... 79 Table 20 Traffic Redirect .................................................................................................... 83 Table 21 NAT Definitions .................................................................................................... 86 Table 22 NAT Mapping Types ............................................................................................ 90 Table 23 Services and Port Numbers ................................................................................. 92 Table 24 SUA/NAT Setup ................................................................................................... 94 Table 25 Address Mapping ................................................................................................. 95 Table 26 Address Mapping Edit ......................................................................................... 97 Table 27 Trigger Port .......................................................................................................... 99 Table 28 Static Route ......................................................................................................... 103 Table 29 Static Route: Edit ................................................................................................. 104 Table 30 Configuring UPnP ................................................................................................ 108 Table 31 Service Settings ................................................................................................... 117 Table 32 Virus Protection ................................................................................................... 119 Table 33 Parental Controls ................................................................................................. 122 Table 34 Parental Controls Statistics .................................................................................. 125 Table 35 Firewall: Settings ................................................................................................. 128 Table 36 Firewall: Service .................................................................................................. 131 List of Tables 26 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 37 Content Filter ....................................................................................................... 135 Table 38 Remote Management: WWW .............................................................................. 140 Table 39 Remote Management: Telnet .............................................................................. 141 Table 40 Remote Management: FTP ................................................................................. 142 Table 41 SNMP Traps ........................................................................................................ 144 Table 42 Remote Management: SNMP .............................................................................. 145 Table 43 Remote Management: DNS ................................................................................ 146 Table 44 Security ................................................................................................................ 147 Table 45 VPN and NAT ...................................................................................................... 154 Table 46 AH and ESP ........................................................................................................ 157 Table 47 VPN: Summary .................................................................................................... 159 Table 48 Local ID Type and Content Fields ....................................................................... 162 Table 49 Peer ID Type and Content Fields ........................................................................ 162 Table 50 Matching ID Type and Content Configuration Example ....................................... 163 Table 51 VPN: Rule Setup (Basic) ..................................................................................... 164 Table 52 VPN IKE: Advanced ............................................................................................ 171 Table 53 Rule Setup: Manual ............................................................................................. 176 Table 54 SA Monitor ........................................................................................................... 179 Table 55 VPN: Global Setting ............................................................................................. 180 Table 56 Telecommuter and Headquarters Configuration Example ................................... 181 Table 57 View Logs ............................................................................................................ 185 Table 58 Log Settings ......................................................................................................... 187 Table 59 Maintenance Status ............................................................................................. 191 Table 60 Maintenance System Statistics ............................................................................ 192 Table 61 Maintenance DHCP Table ................................................................................... 193 Table 62 Maintenance Restore Configuration .................................................................... 197 Table 63 Main Menu Commands ....................................................................................... 202 Table 64 Main Menu Summary .......................................................................................... 203 Table 65 Menu 1 General Setup ........................................................................................ 207 Table 66 Menu 1.1 Configure Dynamic DNS ..................................................................... 208 Table 67 Menu 2 WAN Setup ............................................................................................. 210 Table 68 DHCP Ethernet Setup Fields ............................................................................... 213 Table 69 Menu 3.2: LAN TCP/IP Setup Fields ................................................................... 214 Table 70 Menu 3.2.1: IP Alias Setup .................................................................................. 215 Table 71 Internet Access Setup (Ethernet ......................................................................... 219 Table 72 New Fields in Menu 4 (PPTP) Screen ................................................................. 221 Table 73 New Fields in Menu 4 (PPPoE) screen ............................................................... 222 Table 74 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for Ethernet Encapsulation .............................. 225 Table 75 Fields in Menu 11.1 (PPPoE Encapsulation Specific) ......................................... 227 Table 76 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPTP Encapsulation .................................. 228 Table 77 Remote Node Network Layer Options ................................................................. 229 Table 78 Menu 11.6: Traffic Redirect Setup ....................................................................... 232 Table 79 Menu12.1 Edit IP Static Route ............................................................................. 235 27 List of Tables Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 80 Applying NAT in Menus 4 & 11.3 ......................................................................... 238 Table 81 SUA Address Mapping Rules .............................................................................. 240 Table 82 Menu 15.1.1 First Set .......................................................................................... 242 Table 83 Menu 15.1.1.1 Editing/Configuring an Individual Rule in a Set ........................... 243 Table 84 Menu 15.3 Trigger Port Setup ............................................................................. 253 Table 85 Abbreviations Used in the Filter Rules Summary Menu ...................................... 259 Table 86 Rule Abbreviations Used ..................................................................................... 260 Table 87 TCP/IP Filter Rule ................................................................................................ 261 Table 88 Generic Filter Rule Menu Fields .......................................................................... 264 Table 89 Menu 22 SNMP Configuration ............................................................................. 272 Table 90 SNMP Traps ........................................................................................................ 272 Table 91 Ports and Permanent Virtual Circuits ................................................................... 273 Table 92 System Maintenance: Status Menu Fields .......................................................... 275 Table 93 Menu 24.2.1 System Maintenance : Information ................................................. 277 Table 94 Menu 24.3.2 System Maintenance : Syslog and Accounting .............................. 278 Table 95 System Maintenance Menu Diagnostic ............................................................... 283 Table 96 Filename Conventions ......................................................................................... 287 Table 97 General Commands for GUI-based FTP Clients ................................................. 289 Table 98 General Commands for GUI-based TFTP Clients ............................................... 291 Table 99 Menu 24.9.1 - Budget Management .................................................................... 300 Table 100 Call History Fields .............................................................................................. 301 Table 101 Time and Date Setting Fields ............................................................................ 303 Table 102 Menu 24.11 – Remote Management Control ..................................................... 307 Table 103 Menu 26.1 Schedule Set Setup ......................................................................... 311 Table 104 Menu 27.1 IPSec Summary ............................................................................... 315 Table 105 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup .................................................................................. 318 Table 106 Menu 27.1.1.1 IKE Setup .................................................................................. 322 Table 107 Active Protocol: Encapsulation and Security Protocol ....................................... 324 Table 108 Menu 27.1.1.2 Manual Setup ............................................................................ 324 Table 109 Menu 27.2 SA Monitor ....................................................................................... 327 Table 110 Troubleshooting ................................................................................................. 330 Table 111 Troubleshooting the Password ........................................................................... 331 Table 112 Troubleshooting Telnet ....................................................................................... 331 Table 113 NetBIOS Filter Default Settings ......................................................................... 339 Table 114 System Error logs .............................................................................................. 340 Table 115 System Maintenance Logs ................................................................................ 340 Table 116 UPnP Logs ......................................................................................................... 341 Table 117 ICMP Type and Code Explanations ................................................................... 341 Table 118 Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection Commands .................................. 354 List of Tables 28 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 29 List of Tables Prestige 334 User’s Guide Preface Congratulations on your purchase of the Prestige 334 Broadband Router with Firewall. This manual is designed to guide you through the configuration of your Prestige for its various applications. Note: Use the web configurator, System Management Terminal (SMT) or command interpreter interface to configure your Prestige. Not all features can be configured through all interfaces. This manual may refer to the Prestige 334 or Broadband Router with Firewall as the Prestige. Note: Register your product online to receive e-mail notices of firmware upgrades and information at www.zyxel.com for global products, or at www.us.zyxel.com for North American products. About This User's Guide This User’s Guide is designed to guide you through the configuration of your Prestige using the web configurator or the SMT. The web configurator parts of this guide contain background information on features configurable by web configurator. The SMT parts of this guide contain background information solely on features not configurable by web configurator Note: Use the web configurator, System Management Terminal (SMT) or command interpreter interface to configure your Prestige. Not all features can be configured through all interfaces. Related Documentation • Supporting Disk Refer to the included CD for support documents. • Compact Guide The Compact Guide is designed to help you get up and running right away. They contain connection information and instructions on getting started. • Web Configurator Online Help Embedded web help for descriptions of individual screens and supplementary information. • ZyXEL Glossary and Web Site Please refer to www.zyxel.com for an online glossary of networking terms and additional support documentation. Preface 30 Prestige 334 User’s Guide User Guide Feedback Help us help you! E-mail all User Guide-related comments, questions or suggestions for improvement to techwriters@zyxel.com.tw or send regular mail to The Technical Writing Team, ZyXEL Communications Corp., 6 Innovation Road II, Science-Based Industrial Park, Hsinchu, 300, Taiwan. Thank you! Syntax Conventions • “Enter” means for you to type one or more characters. “Select” or “Choose” means for you to use one predefined choices. • The SMT menu titles and labels are in Bold Times New Roman font. Predefined field choices are in Bold Arial font. Command and arrow keys are enclosed in square brackets. [ENTER] means the Enter, or carriage return key; [ESC] means the Escape key and [SPACE BAR] means the Space Bar. • Mouse action sequences are denoted using a comma. For example, “click the Apple icon, Control Panels and then Modem” means first click the Apple icon, then point your mouse pointer to Control Panels and then click Modem. • For brevity’s sake, we will use “e.g.,” as a shorthand for “for instance”, and “i.e.,” for “that is” or “in other words” throughout this manual. Graphics Icons Key 31 Prestige Computer Notebook computer Server DSLAM Firewall Modem Switch Router Preface Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige This chapter introduces the main features and applications of the Prestige. 1.1 Prestige Internet Security Gateway Overview The Prestige is the ideal secure gateway for all data passing between the Internet and LAN’s. By integrating NAT, firewall, media bandwidth management and VPN capability, ZyXEL’s Prestige is a complete security solution that protects your Intranet and efficiently manages data traffic on your network. The embedded web configurator is easy to operate. 1.2 Prestige Features The following sections describe Prestige features. 1.2.1 Physical Features 1.2.1.1 10/100M Auto-negotiating Ethernet/Fast Ethernet Interface(s) This auto-negotiation feature allows the Prestige to detect the speed of incoming transmissions and adjust appropriately without manual intervention. It allows data transfer of either 10 Mbps or 100 Mbps in either half-duplex or full-duplex mode depending on your Ethernet network. 1.2.1.2 Auto-crossover 10/100 Mbps Ethernet Interface(s) These interfaces automatically adjust to either a crossover or straight-through Ethernet cable. 1.2.1.3 4-Port Switch A combination of switch and router makes your Prestige a cost-effective and viable network solution. You can add up to four computers to the Prestige without the cost of a hub. Add more than four computers to your LAN by using a hub. 1.2.1.4 Time and Date The Prestige allows you to get the current time and date from an external server when you turn on your Prestige. You can also set the time manually. Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige 32 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 1.2.1.5 Reset Button The Prestige reset button is built into the rear panel. Use this button to restore the factory default password to 1234; IP address to 192.168.1.1, subnet mask to 255.255.255.0 and DHCP server enabled with a pool of 32 IP addresses starting at 192.168.1.33. 1.2.2 Non-Physical Features 1.2.2.1 Trend Micro Security Services Trend Micro Security Services (TMSS) are a range of services including virus protection and parental controls, designed to address the security needs of computers on a network that access the Internet via broadband routers. Computers that are connected to the Internet via broadband connection increase the risk of attacks such as viruses, hackers, spyware and spam. When TMSS is enabled you can configure how often the TMSS Web page displays and select the computers in your network that you want this service to apply. 1.2.2.2 IPSec VPN Capability Establish a Virtual Private Network (VPN) to connect with business partners and branch offices using data encryption and the Internet to provide secure communications without the expense of leased site-to-site lines. The Prestige VPN is based on the IPSec standard and is fully interoperable with other IPSec-based VPN products. 1.2.2.3 Firewall The Prestige is a stateful inspection firewall with DoS (Denial of Service) protection. By default, when the firewall is activated, all incoming traffic from the WAN to the LAN is blocked unless it is initiated from the LAN. The Prestige firewall supports TCP/UDP inspection, DoS detection and prevention, real time alerts, reports and logs. 1.2.2.4 Content Filtering The Prestige can also block access to web sites containing keywords that you specify. You can define time periods and days during which content filtering is enabled and include or exclude a range of users on the LAN from content filtering. 1.2.2.5 Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection The Prestige has a special protection mechanism to discourage brute-force password guessing attacks on the Prestige’s management interfaces. You can specify a wait-time that must expire before entering a fourth password after three incorrect passwords have been entered. Please see the appendices for details about this feature. 1.2.2.6 Packet Filtering The packet filtering mechanism blocks unwanted traffic from entering/leaving your network. 33 Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige Prestige 334 User’s Guide 1.2.2.7 Universal Plug and Play (UPnP) Using the standard TCP/IP protocol, the Prestige and other UPnP enabled devices can dynamically join a network, obtain an IP address and convey its capabilities to other devices on the network. 1.2.2.8 Call Scheduling Configure call time periods to restrict and allow access for users on remote nodes. 1.2.2.9 PPPoE PPPoE facilitates the interaction of a host with an Internet modem to achieve access to highspeed data networks via a familiar "dial-up networking" user interface. 1.2.2.10 PPTP Encapsulation Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol (PPTP) is a network protocol that enables secure transfer of data from a remote client to a private server, creating a Virtual Private Network (VPN) using a TCP/IP-based network. PPTP supports on-demand, multi-protocol and virtual private networking over public networks, such as the Internet. The Prestige supports one PPTP server connection at any given time. 1.2.2.11 Dynamic DNS Support With Dynamic DNS (Domain Name System) support, you can have a static hostname alias for a dynamic IP address, allowing the host to be more easily accessible from various locations on the Internet. You must register for this service with a Dynamic DNS service provider. 1.2.2.12 IP Multicast Deliver IP packets to a specific group of hosts using IP multicast. IGMP (Internet Group Management Protocol) is the protocol used to support multicast groups. The latest version is version 2 (see RFC 2236); the Prestige supports both versions 1 and 2. 1.2.2.13 IP Alias IP Alias allows you to partition a physical network into logical networks over the same Ethernet interface. The Prestige supports three logical LAN interfaces via its single physical Ethernet LAN interface with the Prestige itself as the gateway for each LAN network. Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige 34 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 1.2.2.14 SNMP SNMP (Simple Network Management Protocol) is a protocol used for exchanging management information between network devices. SNMP is a member of the TCP/IP protocol suite. Your Prestige supports SNMP agent functionality, which allows a manager station to manage and monitor the Prestige through the network. The Prestige supports SNMP version one (SNMPv1) and version two (SNMPv2). 1.2.2.15 Network Address Translation (NAT) Network Address Translation (NAT) allows the translation of an Internet protocol address used within one network (for example a private IP address used in a local network) to a different IP address known within another network (for example a public IP address used on the Internet). 1.2.2.16 Traffic Redirect Traffic Redirect forwards WAN traffic to a backup gateway on the LAN when the Prestige cannot connect to the Internet, thus acting as an auxiliary backup when your regular WAN connection fails. 1.2.2.17 Port Forwarding Use this feature to forward incoming service requests to a server on your local network. You may enter a single port number or a range of port numbers to be forwarded, and the local IP address of the desired server. 1.2.2.18 DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol) DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol) allows the individual client computers to obtain the TCP/IP configuration at start-up from a centralized DHCP server. The Prestige has built-in DHCP server capability, enabled by default, which means it can assign IP addresses, an IP default gateway and DNS servers to all systems that support the DHCP client. 1.2.2.19 Full Network Management The embedded web configurator is an all-platform web-based utility that allows you to easily access the Prestige’s management settings and configure the firewall. Most functions of the Prestige are also software configurable via the SMT (System Management Terminal) interface. The SMT is a menu-driven interface that you can access over a telnet connection. 1.2.2.20 RoadRunner Support In addition to standard cable modem services, the Prestige supports Time Warner’s RoadRunner Service. 1.2.2.21 Logging and Tracing • Built-in message logging and packet tracing. 35 Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige Prestige 334 User’s Guide • Unix syslog facility support. • Firewall logs. • Content filtering logs. 1.2.2.22 Upgrade Prestige Firmware via LAN The firmware of the Prestige can be upgraded via the LAN (refer to Maintenance- F/W Upload Screen). 1.2.2.23 Embedded FTP and TFTP Servers The Prestige’s embedded FTP and TFTP Servers enable fast firmware upgrades as well as configuration file backups and restoration. 1.3 Applications for the Prestige Here are some examples of what you can do with your Prestige. 1.3.1 Secure Broadband Internet Access via Cable or DSL Modem You can connect a cable modem, DSL or wireless modem to the Prestige for broadband Internet access via an Ethernet or a wireless port on the modem. The Prestige guarantees not only high speed Internet access, but secure internal network protection and traffic management as well. Figure 1 Secure Internet Access via Cable, DSL or Wireless Modem 1.3.2 VPN Application Prestige VPN is an ideal cost-effective way to connect branch offices and business partners over the Internet without the need (and expense) for leased lines between sites. Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige 36 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 2 VPN Application 37 Chapter 1 Getting to Know Your Prestige Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 2 Introducing the Web Configurator This chapter describes how to access the Prestige web configurator and provides an overview of its screens. 2.1 Web Configurator Overview The embedded web configurator allows you to manage the Prestige from anywhere through a browser such as Microsoft Internet Explorer or Netscape Navigator. Use Internet Explorer 6.0 and later or Netscape Navigator 7.0 and later versions with JavaScript enabled. It is recommended that you set your screen resolution to 1024 by 768 pixels. The screens you see in the web configurator may vary somewhat from the ones shown in this document due to differences between individual Prestige models or firmware versions. 2.2 Accessing the Prestige Web Configurator 1 Make sure your Prestige hardware is properly connected and prepare your computer/ computer network to connect to the Prestige (refer to the Quick Start Guide). 2 Launch your web browser. 3 Type "192.168.1.1" as the URL. 4 Type "1234" (default) as the password and click Login. In some versions, the default password appears automatically - if this is the case, click Login. 5 You should see a screen asking you to change your password (highly recommended) as shown next. Type a new password (and retype it to confirm) and click Apply or click Ignore. Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator 38 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 3 Change Password Screen You should now see the MAIN MENU screen) Note: The management session automatically times out when the time period set in the Administrator Inactivity Timer field expires (default five minutes). Simply log back into the Prestige if this happens to you 2.3 Resetting the Prestige If you forget your password or cannot access the web configurator, you will need to use the RESET button at the back of the Prestige to reload the factory-default configuration file. This means that you will lose all configurations that you had previously and the password will be reset to “1234”. 2.3.1 Procedure To Use The Reset Button 1 Make sure the PWR LED is on (not blinking). 2 Press the RESET button for ten seconds or until the PWR LED begins to blink and then release it. When the PWR LED begins to blink, the defaults have been restored and the Prestige restarts. 2.3.2 Navigating the Prestige Web Configurator The following summarizes how to navigate the web configurator from the SITE MAP screen. • Click WIZARD for initial configuration including general setup, ISP parameters for Internet Access and WAN IP/DNS Server/MAC address assignment. • Click a link under ADVANCED to configure advanced Prestige features. 39 Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator Prestige 334 User’s Guide • Click to view the web configurator in the language of your choice. • Click LOGOUT at any time to exit the web configurator. • Click MAINTENANCE to view information about your Prestige or upgrade configuration/firmware files. Maintenance includes Status (Statistics), DHCP Table, F/ W (firmware) Upload, Configuration (Backup, Restore, Defaults) and Restart. Figure 4 The MAIN MENU Screen of the Web Configurator 2.3.3 Navigation Panel After you enter the password, use the sub-menus on the navigation panel to configure Prestige features. Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator 40 Prestige 334 User’s Guide The following table describes the sub-menus. Table 1 Screens Summary LINK TAB WIZARD SETUP SYSTEM Use these screens for initial configuration including general setup, ISP parameters for Internet Access and WAN IP/DNS Server/MAC address assignment. General This screen contains administrative and system-related information. DDNS Use this screen to set up dynamic DNS. Password Use this screen to change your password. Time Zone Use this screen to change your Prestige’s time and date. IP Use this screen to configure LAN DHCP, TCP/IP settings and to enable Any IP. Static DHCP Use this screen to assign IP addresses on the LAN to specific individual computers based on their MAC Addresses. IP Alias Use this screen to partition your LAN interface into subnets. Route This screen allows you to configure route priority. WAN ISP Use this screen to change your Prestige’s WAN ISP settings. WAN IP Use this screen to change your Prestige’s WAN IP settings. WAN MAC Use this screen to change your Prestige’s WAN MAC settings. Traffic Redirect Use this screen to configure your traffic redirect properties and parameters. SUA Server Use this screen to configure servers behind the Prestige. Address Mapping Use this screen to configure network address translation mapping rules. Trigger Port Use this screen to change your Prestige’s trigger port settings. STATIC ROUTE IP Static Route Use this screen to configure IP static routes. FIREWALL Settings Use this screen to activate/deactivate the firewall and log packets related to firewall rules. Services Use this screen to enable service blocking. Filter This screen allows you to block sites containing certain keywords in the URL and set the days and times for the Prestige to perform content filtering. LAN WAN SUA/NAT CONTENT FILTERING 41 FUNCTION Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 1 Screens Summary LINK TAB FUNCTION REMOTE MGMT TELNET Use this screen to configure through which interface(s) and from which IP address(es) users can use Telnet to manage the Prestige. FTP Use this screen to configure through which interface(s) and from which IP address(es) users can use FTP to access the Prestige. WWW Use this screen to configure through which interface(s) and from which IP address(es) users can use HTTP to manage the Prestige. SNMP Use this screen to configure your Prestige’s settings for Simple Network Management Protocol management. DNS Use this screen to configure through which interface(s) and from which IP address(es) users can send DNS queries to the Prestige. Security Use this screen to change your anti-probing settings. Summary Use this screen to view the rule summary. Rule Setup Use this screen to configure VPN connections. SA Monitor Use this screen to display and manage active VPN connections. Global Setting Use this screen to allow NetBIOS packets through the VPN connections. UPnP UPnP Use this screen to enable UPnP on the Prestige. TMSS Service Settings Use this screen to decide which computers in the network you can apply TMSS. Antivirus Protection This screen allows you to check the computers in your network for Trend Micro Internet Security. Parental Controls This screen allows a parent (LAN administrator) to control a LAN user's Internet access privileges by blocking specified website categories. View Log Use this screen to view the logs for the categories that you selected. Log Settings Use this screen to change your Prestige’s log settings. Status This screen contains administrative and system-related information. DHCP Table This screen displays DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol) related information and is READ-ONLY. Any IP Use this screen to allow a computer to access the Internet without changing the network settings of the computer, when the IP addresses of the computer and the Prestige are not in the same subnet. F/W Upload Use this screen to upload firmware to your Prestige. Configuration Use this screen to backup and restore the configuration or reset the factory defaults to your Prestige. Restart This screen allows you to reboot the Prestige without turning the power off. VPN LOGS MAINTENANCE LOGOUT Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator Click this label to exit the web configurator. 42 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 43 Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 3 Wizard Setup This chapter provides information on the Wizard Setup screens in the web configurator. 3.1 Wizard Setup Overview The web configurator’s setup wizard helps you configure your device to access the Internet. The second screen has three variations depending on what encapsulation type you use. Refer to your ISP checklist in the Quick Start Guide to know what to enter in each field. Leave a field blank if you don’t have that information. 3.2 Wizard Setup: General Setup and System Name General Setup contains administrative and system-related information. System Name is for identification purposes. However, because some ISPs check this name you should enter your computer's "Computer Name". • In Windows 95/98 click Start, Settings, Control Panel, Network. Click the Identification tab, note the entry for the Computer Name field and enter it as the System Name. • In Windows 2000, click Start, Settings and Control Panel and then double-click System. Click the Network Identification tab and then the Properties button. Note the entry for the Computer name field and enter it as the System Name. • In Windows XP, click Start, My Computer, View system information and then click the Computer Name tab. Note the entry in the Full computer name field and enter it as the Prestige System Name. 3.2.1 Domain Name The Domain Name entry is what is propagated to the DHCP clients on the LAN. If you leave this blank, the domain name obtained by DHCP from the ISP is used. While you must enter the host name (System Name) on each individual computer, the domain name can be assigned from the Prestige via DHCP. Click Next to configure the Prestige for Internet access. Chapter 3 Wizard Setup 44 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 5 Wizard 1: General Setup 3.3 Wizard Setup: Screen 2 The Prestige offers three choices of encapsulation. They are Ethernet, PPP over Ethernet or PPTP. 3.3.1 Ethernet Choose Ethernet when the WAN port is used as a regular Ethernet. 45 Chapter 3 Wizard Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 6 Wizard 2: Ethernet Encapsulation The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 2 Wizard 2: Ethernet Encapsulation LABEL DESCRIPTION ISP Parameters for Internet Access Encapsulation You must choose the Ethernet option when the WAN port is used as a regular Ethernet. Otherwise, choose PPP over Ethernet or PPTP for a dial-up connection. Service Type Choose from Standard, Telstra (RoadRunner Telstra authentication method), RRManager (Roadrunner Manager authentication method), RR-Toshiba (Roadrunner Toshiba authentication method) or Telia Login. The following fields are not applicable (N/A) for the Standard service type. User Name Type the user name given to you by your ISP. Password Type the password associated with the user name above. Login Server IP Address Type the authentication server IP address here if your ISP gave you one. Login Server This field only applies when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field. Type the domain name of the Telia login server, for example “login1.telia.com”. Relogin Every (min) This field only applies when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field. The Telia server logs the Prestige out if the Prestige does not log in periodically. Type the number of minutes from 1 to 59 (30 default) for the Prestige to wait between logins. Back Click Back to return to the previous screen. Next Click Next to continue. Chapter 3 Wizard Setup 46 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 3.3.2 PPPoE Encapsulation Point-to-Point Protocol over Ethernet (PPPoE) functions as a dial-up connection. PPPoE is an IETF (Internet Engineering Task Force) draft standard specifying how a host personal computer interacts with a broadband modem (for example DSL, cable, wireless, etc.) to achieve access to high-speed data networks. For the service provider, PPPoE offers an access and authentication method that works with existing access control systems (for instance, Radius). For the user, PPPoE provides a login and authentication method that the existing Microsoft Dial-Up Networking software can activate, and therefore requires no new learning or procedures for Windows users. One of the benefits of PPPoE is the ability to let end users access one of multiple network services, a function known as dynamic service selection. This enables the service provider to easily create and offer new IP services for specific users. Operationally, PPPoE saves significant effort for both the subscriber and the ISP/carrier, as it requires no specific configuration of the broadband modem at the subscriber’s site. By implementing PPPoE directly on the Prestige (rather than individual computers), the computers on the LAN do not need PPPoE software installed, since the Prestige does that part of the task. Furthermore, with NAT, all of the LAN's computers will have Internet access. Refer to the appendix for more information on PPPoE. 47 Chapter 3 Wizard Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 7 Wizard 2: PPPoE Encapsulation The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 3 Wizard 2: PPPoE Encapsulation LABEL DESCRIPTION ISP Parameter for Internet Access Encapsulation Choose PPP over Ethernet from the pull-down list box. PPPoE forms a dial-up connection. Service Name Type the name of your service provider. User Name Type the user name given to you by your ISP. Password Type the password associated with the user name above. Nailed-Up Connection Select Nailed-Up Connection if you do not want the connection to time out. Idle Timeout Type the time in seconds that elapses before the router automatically disconnects from the PPPoE server. The default time is 100 seconds. Next Click Next to continue. Back Click Back to return to the previous screen. 3.3.3 PPTP Encapsulation Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol (PPTP) is a network protocol that enables transfers of data from a remote client to a private server, creating a Virtual Private Network (VPN) using TCP/ IP-based networks. PPTP supports on-demand, multi-protocol, and virtual private networking over public networks, such as the Internet. Chapter 3 Wizard Setup 48 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Refer to the appendix for more information on PPTP. Note: The PRESTIGE supports one PPTP server connection at any given time. Figure 8 Wizard 2: PPTP Encapsulation The following table describes the fields in this screen Table 4 Wizard 2: PPTP Encapsulation LABEL DESCRIPTION ISP Parameters for Internet Access Encapsulation Select PPTP from the drop-down list box. User Name Type the user name given to you by your ISP. Password Type the password associated with the User Name above. Nailed-Up Connection Select Nailed-Up Connection if you do not want the connection to time out. Idle Timeout Type the time in seconds that elapses before the router automatically disconnects from the PPTP server. The default is 100 seconds. PPTP Configuration My IP Address Type the (static) IP address assigned to you by your ISP. My IP Subnet Mask Type the subnet mask assigned to you by your ISP (if given). Server IP Address 49 Type the IP address of the PPTP server. Chapter 3 Wizard Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 4 Wizard 2: PPTP Encapsulation LABEL DESCRIPTION Connection ID/ Name Enter the connection ID or connection name in this field. It must follow the "c:id" and "n:name" format. For example, C:12 or N:My ISP. This field is optional and depends on the requirements of your ISP. Back Click Back to return to the previous screen. Next Click Next to continue. 3.4 Wizard Setup: Screen 3 The fifth wizard screen allows you to configure WAN IP address assignment, DNS server address assignment and the WAN MAC address. 3.4.1 WAN IP Address Assignment Every computer on the Internet must have a unique IP address. If your networks are isolated from the Internet, for instance, only between your two branch offices, you can assign any IP addresses to the hosts without problems. However, the Internet Assigned Numbers Authority (IANA) has reserved the following three blocks of IP addresses specifically for private networks. Table 5 Private IP Address Ranges 10.0.0.0 - 10.255.255.255 172.16.0.0 - 172.31.255.255 192.168.0.0 - 192.168.255.255 You can obtain your IP address from the IANA, from an ISP or have it assigned by a private network. If you belong to a small organization and your Internet access is through an ISP, the ISP can provide you with the Internet addresses for your local networks. On the other hand, if you are part of a much larger organization, you should consult your network administrator for the appropriate IP addresses. Note: Regardless of your particular situation, do not create an arbitrary IP address; always follow the guidelines above. For more information on address assignment, please refer to RFC 1597, Address Allocation for Private Internets and RFC 1466, Guidelines for Management of IP Address Space. 3.4.2 IP Address and Subnet Mask Similar to the way houses on a street share a common street name, so too do computers on a LAN share one common network number. Chapter 3 Wizard Setup 50 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Where you obtain your network number depends on your particular situation. If the ISP or your network administrator assigns you a block of registered IP addresses, follow their instructions in selecting the IP addresses and the subnet mask. If the ISP did not explicitly give you an IP network number, then most likely you have a single user account and the ISP will assign you a dynamic IP address when the connection is established. The Internet Assigned Number Authority (IANA) reserved this block of addresses specifically for private use; please do not use any other number unless you are told otherwise. Let's say you select 192.168.1.0 as the network number; which covers 254 individual addresses, from 192.168.1.1 to 192.168.1.254 (zero and 255 are reserved). In other words, the first three numbers specify the network number while the last number identifies an individual computer on that network. Once you have decided on the network number, pick an IP address that is easy to remember, for instance, 192.168.1.1, for your Prestige, but make sure that no other device on your network is using that IP address. The subnet mask specifies the network number portion of an IP address. Your Prestige will compute the subnet mask automatically based on the IP address that you entered. You don't need to change the subnet mask computed by the Prestige unless you are instructed to do otherwise. 3.4.3 DNS Server Address Assignment Use DNS (Domain Name System) to map a domain name to its corresponding IP address and vice versa, for instance, the IP address of www.zyxel.com is 204.217.0.2. The DNS server is extremely important because without it, you must know the IP address of a computer before you can access it. The Prestige can get the DNS server addresses in the following ways. 1 The ISP tells you the DNS server addresses, usually in the form of an information sheet, when you sign up. If your ISP gives you DNS server addresses, enter them in the DNS Server fields in DHCP Setup. 2 If the ISP did not give you DNS server information, leave the DNS Server fields in DHCP Setup set to 0.0.0.0 for the ISP to dynamically assign the DNS server IP addresses. 3.4.4 WAN MAC Address Every Ethernet device has a unique MAC (Media Access Control) address. The MAC address is assigned at the factory and consists of six pairs of hexadecimal characters, for example, 00:A0:C5:00:00:02. 51 Chapter 3 Wizard Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide You can configure the WAN port's MAC address by either using the factory default or cloning the MAC address from a computer on your LAN. Once it is successfully configured, the address will be copied to the "rom" file (ZyNOS configuration file). It will not change unless you change the setting or upload a different "rom" file. Table 6 Example of Network Properties for LAN Servers with Fixed IP Addresses Choose an IP address 192.168.1.2-192.168.1.32; 192.168.1.65-192.168.1.254. Subnet mask 255.255.255.0 Gateway (or default route) 192.168.1.1(Prestige LAN IP) The fifth wizard screen varies according to the type of encapsulation that you select in the third wizard screen. Figure 9 Wizard 3: WAN Setup The following table describes the labels in this screen Table 7 Wizard 3: WAN Setup LABEL DESCRIPTION WAN IP Address Assignment Get automatically from ISP Select this option If your ISP did not assign you a fixed IP address. This is the default selection. Use fixed IP address Select this option If the ISP assigned a fixed IP address. My WAN IP Address Enter your WAN IP address in this field if you selected Use Fixed IP Address. My WAN Subnet Mask Type your IP subnet mask in this field when you selected Use Fixed IP Address. Chapter 3 Wizard Setup 52 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 7 Wizard 3: WAN Setup LABEL DESCRIPTION Gateway IP Address Type the IP address of the gateway. The gateway is an immediate neighbour of your Prestige that will forward the packet to the destination. The gateway must be a router on the same segment as your Prestige's LAN or WAN port. System DNS Server Address Assignment (if applicable) DNS (Domain Name System) is for mapping a domain name to its corresponding IP address and vice versa. The DNS server is extremely important because without it, you must know the IP address of a computer before you can access it. The Prestige uses a system DNS server (in the order you specify here) to resolve domain names for VPN, DDNS and the time server. First DNS Server Second DNS Server Third DNS Server Select From ISP if your ISP dynamically assigns DNS server information (and the Prestige's WAN IP address). The field to the right displays the (read-only) DNS server IP address that the ISP assigns. Select User-Defined if you have the IP address of a DNS server. Enter the DNS server's IP address in the field to the right. Select None if you do not want to configure DNS servers. If you do not configure a system DNS server, you must use IP addresses when configuring VPN, DDNS and the time server. WAN MAC Address The MAC address field allows you to configure the WAN port's MAC Address by either using the factory default or cloning the MAC address from a computer on your LAN. Factory Default Select this option to use the factory assigned default MAC Address. Spoof this Computer's Select this option and enter the IP address of the computer on the LAN MAC address - IP Address whose MAC you are cloning. Once it is successfully configured, the address will be copied to the rom file (ZyNOS configuration file). It will not change unless you change the setting or upload a different rom file. It is advisable to clone the MAC address from a computer on your LAN even if your ISP does not presently require MAC address authentication. Back Click Back to return to the previous screen. Next Click Next to continue. 3.5 Basic Setup Complete Click Back to return to the previous screen or click Finish to complete and save the wizard setup. 53 Chapter 3 Wizard Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 10 Wizard Finish Well done! You have successfully set up your Prestige to operate on your network and access the Internet. Chapter 3 Wizard Setup 54 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 55 Chapter 3 Wizard Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 4 System Screens This chapter provides information on the System screens. 4.1 System Overview See the Wizard Setup chapter for more information on the next few screens. 4.2 Configuring General Setup Click SYSTEM to open the General screen. Chapter 4 System Screens 56 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 11 System General Setup The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 8 System General Setup LABEL DESCRIPTION System Name Choose a descriptive name for identification purposes. It is recommended you enter your computer’s “Computer name” in this field (see the Wizard Setup chapter for how to find your computer’s name). This name can be up to 30 alphanumeric characters long. Spaces are not allowed, but dashes “-” and underscores "_" are accepted. Domain Name Enter the domain name (if you know it) here. If you leave this field blank, the ISP may assign a domain name via DHCP. The domain name entered by you is given priority over the ISP assigned domain name. Administrator Inactivity Timer Type how many minutes a management session (either via the web configurator or SMT) can be left idle before the session times out. The default is 5 minutes. After it times out you have to log in with your password again. Very long idle timeouts may have security risks. A value of "0" means a management session never times out, no matter how long it has been left idle (not recommended). System DNS Servers (if applicable) DNS (Domain Name System) is for mapping a domain name to its corresponding IP address and vice versa. The DNS server is extremely important because without it, you must know the IP address of a computer before you can access it. The Prestige uses a system DNS server (in the order you specify here) to resolve domain names for VPN, DDNS and the time server. First DNS Server Select From ISP if your ISP dynamically assigns DNS server information (and the Prestige's WAN IP address). The field below displays the (read-only) DNS server Second DNS Server IP address that the ISP assigns. Third DNS Server Select User-Defined if you have the IP address of a DNS server. Enter the DNS server's IP address in the field below. If you chose User-Defined, but leave the IP address set to 0.0.0.0, User-Defined changes to None after you click Apply. If you set a second choice to User-Defined, and enter the same IP address, the second User-Defined changes to None after you click Apply. Select None if you do not want to configure DNS servers. If you do not configure a system DNS server, you must use IP addresses when configuring VPN, DDNS and the time server. 57 Chapter 4 System Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 8 System General Setup LABEL DESCRIPTION Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. 4.3 Dynamic DNS Dynamic DNS allows you to update your current dynamic IP address with one or many dynamic DNS services so that anyone can contact you (in NetMeeting, CU-SeeMe, etc.). You can also access your FTP server or Web site on your own computer using a domain name (for instance myhost.dhs.org, where myhost is a name of your choice) that will never change instead of using an IP address that changes each time you reconnect. Your friends or relatives will always be able to call you even if they don't know your IP address. First of all, you need to have registered a dynamic DNS account with www.dyndns.org. This is for people with a dynamic IP from their ISP or DHCP server that would still like to have a domain name. The Dynamic DNS service provider will give you a password or key. 4.3.1 DynDNS Wildcard Enabling the wildcard feature for your host causes *.yourhost.dyndns.org to be aliased to the same IP address as yourhost.dyndns.org. This feature is useful if you want to be able to use, for example, www.yourhost.dyndns.org and still reach your hostname. Note: If you have a private WAN IP address, then you cannot use Dynamic DNS. 4.4 Configuring Dynamic DNS To change your Prestige’s DDNS, click SYSTEM, then the DDNS tab. The screen appears as shown. Chapter 4 System Screens 58 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 12 DDNS The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 9 DDNS LABEL DESCRIPTION Active Select this check box to use dynamic DNS. Service Provider Select the name of your Dynamic DNS service provider. DDNS Type Select the type of service that you are registered for from your Dynamic DNS service provider. Host Names 1~3 Enter the host names in the three fields provided. You can specify up to two host names in each field separated by a comma (","). User Enter your user name. Password Enter the password assigned to you. Enable Wildcard Select the check box to enable DynDNS Wildcard. Off Line This option is available when CustomDNS is selected in the DDNS Type field. Check with your Dynamic DNS service provider to have traffic redirected to a URL (that you can specify) while you are off line. Edit Update IP Address: 59 Server Auto Detect Select this option to update the IP address of the host name(s) automatically by the DDNS server. It is recommended that you select this option. User Specify Select this option to update the IP address of the host name(s) to the IP address specified below. Use this option if you have a static IP address. IP Addr Enter the IP address if you select the User Specify option. Chapter 4 System Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 9 DDNS LABEL DESCRIPTION Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. 4.5 Configuring Password To change your Prestige’s password (recommended), click SYSTEM, then the Password tab. The screen appears as shown. This screen allows you to change the Prestige’s password. Figure 13 Password The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 10 Password LABEL DESCRIPTION Old Password Type the default password or the existing password you use to access the system in this field. New Password Type the new password in this field. Retype to Confirm Type the new password again in this field. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. 4.6 Configuring Time Setting To change your Prestige’s time and date, click SYSTEM, then the Time Setting tab. The screen appears as shown. Use this screen to configure the Prestige’s time based on your local time zone. Chapter 4 System Screens 60 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 14 Time Setting The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 11 Time Setting 61 LABEL DESCRIPTION Use Time Server when Bootup Select the time service protocol that your time server sends when you turn on the Prestige. Not all time servers support all protocols, so you may have to check with your ISP/network administrator or use trial and error to find a protocol that works. The main difference between them is the format. Daytime (RFC 867) format is day/month/year/time zone of the server. Time (RFC 868) format displays a 4-byte integer giving the total number of seconds since 1970/1/1 at 0:0:0. The default, NTP (RFC 1305), is similar to Time (RFC 868). Select None to enter the time and date manually. Time Server Address Enter the IP address or URL (up to 20 extended ASCII characters in length) of your time server. Check with your ISP/network administrator if you are unsure of this information. Current Time This field displays the time of your Prestige. Each time you reload this page, the Prestige synchronizes the time with the time server. New Time This field displays the last updated time from the time server. When you select None in the Time Protocol field, enter the new time in this field and then click Apply. Current Date This field displays the date of your Prestige. Each time you reload this page, the Prestige synchronizes the time with the time server. Chapter 4 System Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 11 Time Setting LABEL DESCRIPTION New Date This field displays the last updated date from the time server. When you select None in the Time Protocol field, enter the new date in this field and then click Apply. Time Zone Choose the Time Zone of your location. This will set the time difference between your time zone and Greenwich Mean Time (GMT). Daylight Savings Select this option if you use daylight savings time. Daylight saving is a period from late spring to early fall when many countries set their clocks ahead of normal local time by one hour to give more daytime light in the evening. Start Date Enter the month and day that your daylight-savings time starts on if you selected Daylight Savings. End Date Enter the month and day that your daylight-savings time ends on if you selected Daylight Savings. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. Chapter 4 System Screens 62 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 63 Chapter 4 System Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 5 LAN Screens This chapter describes how to configure LAN settings. 5.1 LAN Overview Local Area Network (LAN) is a shared communication system to which many computers are attached. The LAN screens can help you configure a LAN DHCP server, manage IP addresses, and partition your physical network into logical networks. 5.2 DHCP Setup DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol, RFC 2131 and RFC 2132) allows individual clients to obtain TCP/IP configuration at start-up from a server. You can configure the Prestige as a DHCP server or disable it. When configured as a server, the Prestige provides the TCP/IP configuration for the clients. If DHCP service is disabled, you must have another DHCP server on your LAN, or else the computer must be manually configured. 5.2.1 IP Pool Setup The Prestige is pre-configured with a pool of 32 IP addresses starting from 192.168.1.33 to 192.168.1.64. This configuration leaves 31 IP addresses (excluding the Prestige itself) in the lower range for other server computers, for instance, servers for mail, FTP, TFTP, web, etc., that you may have. 5.2.2 System DNS Servers Refer to the IP Address and Subnet Mask section in the Wizard Setup chapter. 5.3 LAN TCP/IP The Prestige has built-in DHCP server capability that assigns IP addresses and DNS servers to systems that support DHCP client capability. 5.3.1 Factory LAN Defaults The LAN parameters of the Prestige are preset in the factory with the following values: Chapter 5 LAN Screens 64 Prestige 334 User’s Guide • IP address of 192.168.1.1 with subnet mask of 255.255.255.0 (24 bits) • DHCP server enabled with 32 client IP addresses starting from 192.168.1.33. These parameters should work for the majority of installations. If your ISP gives you explicit DNS server address(es), read the embedded web configurator help regarding what fields need to be configured. 5.3.2 IP Address and Subnet Mask Refer to the IP Address and Subnet Mask section in the Wizard Setup chapter for this information. 5.3.3 RIP Setup RIP (Routing Information Protocol, RFC 1058 and RFC 1389) allows a router to exchange routing information with other routers. RIP Direction controls the sending and receiving of RIP packets. When set to Both or Out Only, the Prestige will broadcast its routing table periodically. When set to Both or In Only, it will incorporate the RIP information that it receives; when set to None, it will not send any RIP packets and will ignore any RIP packets received. RIP Version controls the format and the broadcasting method of the RIP packets that the Prestige sends (it recognizes both formats when receiving). RIP-1 is universally supported; but RIP-2 carries more information. RIP-1 is probably adequate for most networks, unless you have an unusual network topology. Both RIP-2B and RIP-2M send routing data in RIP-2 format; the difference being that RIP2B uses subnet broadcasting while RIP-2M uses multicasting. Multicasting can reduce the load on non-router machines since they generally do not listen to the RIP multicast address and so will not receive the RIP packets. However, if one router uses multicasting, then all routers on your network must use multicasting, also. By default, RIP Direction is set to Both and RIP Version to RIP-1. 5.3.4 Multicast Traditionally, IP packets are transmitted in one of either two ways - Unicast (1 sender - 1 recipient) or Broadcast (1 sender - everybody on the network). Multicast delivers IP packets to a group of hosts on the network - not everybody and not just 1. IGMP (Internet Group Multicast Protocol) is a network-layer protocol used to establish membership in a Multicast group - it is not used to carry user data. IGMP version 2 (RFC 2236) is an improvement over version 1 (RFC 1112) but IGMP version 1 is still in wide use. If you would like to read more detailed information about interoperability between IGMP version 2 and version 1, please see sections 4 and 5 of RFC 2236. The class D IP address is used to identify host groups and can be in the range 224.0.0.0 to 239.255.255.255. The address 65 Chapter 5 LAN Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide 224.0.0.0 is not assigned to any group and is used by IP multicast computers. The address 224.0.0.1 is used for query messages and is assigned to the permanent group of all IP hosts (including gateways). All hosts must join the 224.0.0.1 group in order to participate in IGMP. The address 224.0.0.2 is assigned to the multicast routers group. The Prestige supports both IGMP version 1 (IGMP-v1) and IGMP version 2 (IGMP-v2). At start up, the Prestige queries all directly connected networks to gather group membership. After that, the Prestige periodically updates this information. IP multicasting can be enabled/ disabled on the Prestige LAN and/or WAN interfaces in the web configurator (LAN; WAN). Select None to disable IP multicasting on these interfaces. 5.4 Configuring IP Click LAN to open the IP screen. Chapter 5 LAN Screens 66 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 15 LAN IP The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 12 LAN IP LABEL DESCRIPTION DHCP Server DHCP (Dynamic Host Configuration Protocol, RFC 2131 and RFC 2132) allows individual clients (computers) to obtain TCP/IP configuration at startup from a server. Leave the DHCP Server check box selected unless your ISP instructs you to do otherwise. Clear it to disable the Prestige acting as a DHCP server. When configured as a server, the Prestige provides TCP/IP configuration for the clients. If not, DHCP service is disabled and you must have another DHCP server on your LAN, or else the computers must be manually configured. When set as a server, fill in the following four fields. IP Pool Starting Address This field specifies the first of the contiguous addresses in the IP address pool. Pool Size This field specifies the size, or count of the IP address pool. DNS Servers Assigned by DHCP Server The Prestige passes a DNS (Domain Name System) server IP address (in the order you specify here) to the DHCP clients. The Prestige only passes this information to the LAN DHCP clients when you select the DHCP Server check box. When you clear the DHCP Server check box, DHCP service is disabled and you must have another DHCP sever on your LAN, or else the computers must have their DNS server addresses manually configured. 67 Chapter 5 LAN Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 12 LAN IP LABEL DESCRIPTION First DNS Server Select From ISP if your ISP dynamically assigns DNS server information (and Second DNS Server the Prestige's WAN IP address). The field to the right displays the (read-only) DNS server IP address that the ISP assigns. Third DNS Server Select User-Defined if you have the IP address of a DNS server. Enter the DNS server's IP address in the field to the right. If you chose User-Defined, but leave the IP address set to 0.0.0.0, User-Defined changes to None after you click Apply. If you set a second choice to User-Defined, and enter the same IP address, the second User-Defined changes to None after you click Apply. Select DNS Relay to have the Prestige act as a DNS proxy. The Prestige's LAN IP address displays in the field to the right (read-only). The Prestige tells the DHCP clients on the LAN that the Prestige itself is the DNS server. When a computer on the LAN sends a DNS query to the Prestige, the Prestige forwards the query to the Prestige's system DNS server (configured in the SYSTEM General screen) and relays the response back to the computer. You can only select DNS Relay for one of the three servers; if you select DNS Relay for a second or third DNS server, that choice changes to None after you click Apply. Select None if you do not want to configure DNS servers. If you do not configure a DNS server, you must know the IP address of a computer in order to access it. LAN TCP/IP IP Address Type the IP address of your Prestige in dotted decimal notation 192.168.1.1 (factory default). IP Subnet Mask The subnet mask specifies the network number portion of an IP address. Your Prestige will automatically calculate the subnet mask based on the IP address that you assign. Unless you are implementing subnetting, use the subnet mask computed by the Prestige 255.255.255.0. RIP Direction RIP (Routing Information Protocol, RFC1058 and RFC 1389) allows a router to exchange routing information with other routers. The RIP Direction field controls the sending and receiving of RIP packets. Select the RIP direction from Both/In Only/Out Only/None. When set to Both or Out Only, the Prestige will broadcast its routing table periodically. When set to Both or In Only, it will incorporate the RIP information that it receives; when set to None, it will not send any RIP packets and will ignore any RIP packets received. Both is the default. RIP Version The RIP Version field controls the format and the broadcasting method of the RIP packets that the Prestige sends (it recognizes both formats when receiving). RIP-1 is universally supported but RIP-2 carries more information. RIP-1 is probably adequate for most networks, unless you have an unusual network topology. Both RIP-2B and RIP-2M sends the routing data in RIP-2 format; the difference being that RIP-2B uses subnet broadcasting while RIP-2M uses multicasting. Multicasting can reduce the load on non-router machines since they generally do not listen to the RIP multicast address and so will not receive the RIP packets. However, if one router uses multicasting, then all routers on your network must use multicasting, also. By default, RIP direction is set to Both and the Version set to RIP-1. Multicast Select IGMP V-1 or IGMP V-2 or None. IGMP (Internet Group Multicast Protocol) is a network-layer protocol used to establish membership in a Multicast group - it is not used to carry user data. IGMP version 2 (RFC 2236) is an improvement over version 1 (RFC 1112) but IGMP version 1 is still in wide use. If you would like to read more detailed information about interoperability between IGMP version 2 and version 1, please see sections 4 and 5 of RFC 2236. Windows Networking (NetBIOS over TCP/IP): NetBIOS (Network Basic Input/Output System) are TCP or UDP broadcast packets that enable a computer to connect to and communicate with a LAN. For some dial-up services such as PPPoE or PPTP, NetBIOS packets cause unwanted calls. However it may sometimes be necessary to allow NetBIOS packets to pass through to the WAN in order to find a computer on the WAN. Chapter 5 LAN Screens 68 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 12 LAN IP LABEL DESCRIPTION Allow between LAN and WAN Select this check box to forward NetBIOS packets from the LAN to the WAN and from the WAN to the LAN. If your firewall is enabled with the default policy set to block WAN to LAN traffic, you also need to enable the default WAN to LAN firewall rule that forwards NetBIOS traffic. Clear this check box to block all NetBIOS packets going from the LAN to the WAN and from the WAN to the LAN. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. 5.5 Configuring Static DHCP This table allows you to assign IP addresses on the LAN to specific individual computers based on their MAC Addresses. Every Ethernet device has a unique MAC (Media Access Control) address. The MAC address is assigned at the factory and consists of six pairs of hexadecimal characters, for example, 00:A0:C5:00:00:02. To change your Prestige’s Static DHCP settings, click LAN, then the Static DHCP tab. The screen appears as shown. 69 Chapter 5 LAN Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 16 Static DHCP The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 13 Static DHCP LABEL DESCRIPTION # This is the index number of the Static IP table entry (row). MAC Address Type the MAC address (with colons) of a computer on your LAN. IP Address This field specifies the size, or count of the IP address pool. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. 5.6 Configuring IP Alias IP Alias allows you to partition a physical network into different logical networks over the same Ethernet interface. The Prestige supports three logical LAN interfaces via its single physical Ethernet interface with the Prestige itself as the gateway for each LAN network. To change your Prestige’s IP Alias settings, click LAN, then the IP Alias tab. The screen appears as shown. Chapter 5 LAN Screens 70 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 17 IP Alias The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 14 IP Alias 71 LABEL DESCRIPTION IP Alias 1,2 Select the check box to configure another LAN network for the Prestige. IP Address Enter the IP address of your Prestige in dotted decimal notation. IP Subnet Mask Your Prestige will automatically calculate the subnet mask based on the IP address that you assign. Unless you are implementing subnetting, use the subnet mask computed by the Prestige. RIP Direction RIP (Routing Information Protocol, RFC1058 and RFC 1389) allows a router to exchange routing information with other routers. The RIP Direction field controls the sending and receiving of RIP packets. Select the RIP direction from Both/In Only/Out Only/None. When set to Both or Out Only, the Prestige will broadcast its routing table periodically. When set to Both or In Only, it will incorporate the RIP information that it receives; when set to None, it will not send any RIP packets and will ignore any RIP packets received. RIP Version The RIP Version field controls the format and the broadcasting method of the RIP packets that the Prestige sends (it recognizes both formats when receiving). RIP-1 is universally supported but RIP-2 carries more information. RIP-1 is probably adequate for most networks, unless you have an unusual network topology. Both RIP-2B and RIP-2M sends the routing data in RIP-2 format; the difference being that RIP-2B uses subnet broadcasting while RIP-2M uses multicasting. Multicasting can reduce the load on non-router machines since they generally do not listen to the RIP multicast address and so will not receive the RIP packets. However, if one router uses multicasting, then all routers on your network must use multicasting, also. By default, RIP direction is set to Both and the Version set to RIP-1. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. Chapter 5 LAN Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 6 WAN Screens This chapter describes how to configure WAN settings. 6.1 WAN Overview See the Wizard Setup chapter for more information on the fields in the WAN screens. 6.2 TCP/IP Priority (Metric) The metric represents the "cost of transmission". A router determines the best route for transmission by choosing a path with the lowest "cost". RIP routing uses hop count as the measurement of cost, with a minimum of "1" for directly connected networks. The number must be between "1" and "15"; a number greater than "15" means the link is down. The smaller the number, the lower the "cost". The metric sets the priority for the Prestige’s routes to the Internet. If the routes have the same metric, the Prestige uses the following pre-defined priorities: 1 WAN: designated by the ISP or a static route (see the IP Static Route Setup chapter) 2 Traffic Redirect (see the Configuring Traffic Redirect section ) For example, if WAN has a metric of "1" and Traffic Redirect has a metric of "2", the WAN connection acts as the primary default route. If the WAN route fails to connect to the Internet, the Prestige tries Traffic Redirect next. 6.3 Configuring Route Click WAN to open the Route screen. Chapter 6 WAN Screens 72 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 18 WAN: Route The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 15 WAN: Route LABEL DESCRIPTION WAN Traffic Redirect The default WAN connection is "1' as your broadband connection via the WAN port should always be your preferred method of accessing the WAN. The default priority of the routes is WAN and then Traffic Redirect. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. 6.4 Configuring WAN ISP To change your Prestige’s WAN ISP settings, click WAN, then the WAN ISP tab. The screen differs by the encapsulation. 6.4.1 Ethernet Encapsulation The screen shown next is for Ethernet encapsulation. 73 Chapter 6 WAN Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 19 Ethernet Encapsulation The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 16 Ethernet Encapsulation LABEL DESCRIPTION Encapsulation You must choose the Ethernet option when the WAN port is used as a regular Ethernet. Service Type Choose from Standard, Telstra (RoadRunner Telstra authentication method), RR-Manager (Roadrunner Manager authentication method), RR-Toshiba (Roadrunner Toshiba authentication method) or Telia Login. The following fields do not appear with the Standard service type. User Name Type the user name given to you by your ISP. Password Type the password associated with the user name above. Retype to Confirm Type the password again to make sure that you have entered it correctly. Login Server IP Address Type the authentication server IP address here if your ISP gave you one. Login Server This field only applies when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field. Type the domain name of the Telia login server, for example “login1.telia.com”. Relogin Every(min) This field only applies when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field. The Telia server logs the Prestige out if the Prestige does not log in periodically. Type the number of minutes from 1 to 59 (30 default) for the Prestige to wait between logins. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. 6.4.2 PPPoE Encapsulation The Prestige supports PPPoE (Point-to-Point Protocol over Ethernet). PPPoE is an IETF Draft standard (RFC 2516) specifying how a personal computer (PC) interacts with a broadband modem (DSL, cable, wireless, etc.) connection. The PPP over Ethernet option is for a dialup connection using PPPoE. Chapter 6 WAN Screens 74 Prestige 334 User’s Guide For the service provider, PPPoE offers an access and authentication method that works with existing access control systems (for example Radius). PPPoE provides a login and authentication method that the existing Microsoft Dial-Up Networking software can activate, and therefore requires no new learning or procedures for Windows users. One of the benefits of PPPoE is the ability to let you access one of multiple network services, a function known as dynamic service selection. This enables the service provider to easily create and offer new IP services for individuals. Operationally, PPPoE saves significant effort for both you and the ISP or carrier, as it requires no specific configuration of the broadband modem at the customer site. By implementing PPPoE directly on the Prestige (rather than individual computers), the computers on the LAN do not need PPPoE software installed, since the Prestige does that part of the task. Furthermore, with NAT, all of the LANs’ computers will have access. The screen shown next is for PPPoE encapsulation. 75 Chapter 6 WAN Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 20 PPPoE Encapsulation The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 17 PPPoE Encapsulation LABEL DESCRIPTION ISP Parameters for Internet Access Encapsulation The PPP over Ethernet choice is for a dial-up connection using PPPoE. The Prestige supports PPPoE (Point-to-Point Protocol over Ethernet). PPPoE is an IETF Draft standard (RFC 2516) specifying how a personal computer (PC) interacts with a broadband modem (i.e. xDSL, cable, wireless, etc.) connection. Operationally, PPPoE saves significant effort for both the end user and ISP/carrier, as it requires no specific configuration of the broadband modem at the customer site. By implementing PPPoE directly on the router rather than individual computers, the computers on the LAN do not need PPPoE software installed, since the router does that part of the task. Further, with NAT, all of the LAN's computers will have access. Service Name Type the PPPoE service name provided to you. PPPoE uses a service name to identify and reach the PPPoE server. User Name Type the User Name given to you by your ISP. Password Type the password associated with the User Name above. Retype to Confirm Type your password again to make sure that you have entered is correctly. Nailed-Up Connection Select Nailed-Up Connection if you do not want the connection to time out. Idle Timeout This value specifies the time in seconds that elapses before the router automatically disconnects from the PPPoE server. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. Chapter 6 WAN Screens 76 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 6.4.3 PPTP Encapsulation Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol (PPTP) is a network protocol that enables secure transfer of data from a remote client to a private server, creating a Virtual Private Network (VPN) using TCP/IP-based networks. PPTP supports on-demand, multi-protocol and virtual private networking over public networks, such as the Internet. The screen shown next is for PPTP encapsulation. Figure 21 PPTP Encapsulation The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 18 PPTP Encapsulation LABEL DESCRIPTION ISP Parameters for Internet Access 77 Encapsulation Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol (PPTP) is a network protocol that enables secure transfer of data from a remote client to a private server, creating a Virtual Private Network (VPN) using TCP/IP-based networks. PPTP supports on-demand, multi-protocol, and virtual private networking over public networks, such as the Internet. The Prestige supports only one PPTP server connection at any given time. To configure a PPTP client, you must configure the User Name and Password fields for a PPP connection and the PPTP parameters for a PPTP connection. User Name Type the user name given to you by your ISP. Password Type the password associated with the User Name above. Chapter 6 WAN Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 18 PPTP Encapsulation LABEL DESCRIPTION Retype to Confirm Type your password again to make sure that you have entered is correctly. Nailed-up Connection Select Nailed-Up Connection if you do not want the connection to time out. Idle Timeout This value specifies the time in seconds that elapses before the Prestige automatically disconnects from the PPTP server. PPTP Configuration My IP Address Type the (static) IP address assigned to you by your ISP. My IP Subnet Mask Your Prestige will automatically calculate the subnet mask based on the IP address that you assign. Unless you are implementing subnetting, use the subnet mask computed by the Prestige. Server IP Address Type the IP address of the PPTP server. Connection ID/Name Type your identification name for the PPTP server. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. 6.5 Configuring WAN IP To change your Prestige’s WAN IP settings, click WAN, then the WAN IP tab. This screen varies according to the type of encapsulation you select. If your ISP did not assign you a fixed IP address, click Get automatically from ISP (Default);otherwise click Use fixed IP Address and enter the IP address in the field provided. Chapter 6 WAN Screens 78 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 22 WAN: IP The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 19 WAN: IP LABEL DESCRIPTION WAN IP Address Assignment Get automatically from Select this option If your ISP did not assign you a fixed IP address. This is the ISP default selection. 79 Use fixed IP address Select this option If the ISP assigned a fixed IP address. My WAN IP Address Enter your WAN IP address in this field if you selected Use Fixed IP Address. My WAN IP Subnet Mask (Ethernet only) Type your network's IP subnet Mask. Remote IP Address Enter the Remote IP Address (if your ISP gave you one) in this field. Gateway/Remote IP Address Enter the gateway IP address (if your ISP gave you one) in this field if you selected Use Fixed IP Address. Chapter 6 WAN Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 19 WAN: IP LABEL DESCRIPTION Network Address Translation Network Address Translation (NAT) allows the translation of an Internet protocol address used within one network (for example a private IP address used in a local network) to a different IP address known within another network (for example a public IP address used on the Internet). Choose None to disable NAT. Choose SUA Only if you have a single public IP address. SUA (Single User Account) is a subset of NAT that supports two types of mapping: Many-to-One and Server. Choose Full Feature if you have multiple public IP addresses. Full Feature mapping types include: One-to-One, Many-to-One (SUA/PAT), Many-toMany Overload, Many- One-to-One and Server. When you select Full Feature you must configure at least one address mapping set! For more information about NAT refer to the NAT chapter in this User's Guide. Metric (PPPoE and PPTP only) This field sets this route's priority among the routes the Prestige uses. The metric represents the "cost of transmission". A router determines the best route for transmission by choosing a path with the lowest "cost". RIP routing uses hop count as the measurement of cost, with a minimum of "1" for directly connected networks. The number must be between "1" and "15"; a number greater than "15" means the link is down. The smaller the number, the lower the "cost". Private (PPPoE and PPTP only) This parameter determines if the Prestige will include the route to this remote node in its RIP broadcasts. If set to Yes, this route is kept private and not included in RIP broadcast. If No, the route to this remote node will be propagated to other hosts through RIP broadcasts. RIP Direction RIP (Routing Information Protocol) allows a router to exchange routing information with other routers. The RIP Direction field controls the sending and receiving of RIP packets. Choose Both, None, In Only or Out Only. When set to Both or Out Only, the Prestige will broadcast its routing table periodically. When set to Both or In Only, the Prestige will incorporate RIP information that it receives. When set to None, the Prestige will not send any RIP packets and will ignore any RIP packets received. By default, RIP Direction is set to Both. RIP Version The RIP Version field controls the format and the broadcasting method of the RIP packets that the Prestige sends (it recognizes both formats when receiving). Choose RIP-1, RIP-2B or RIP-2M. RIP-1 is universally supported; but RIP-2 carries more information. RIP-1 is probably adequate for most networks, unless you have an unusual network topology. Both RIP-2B and RIP-2M sends the routing data in RIP-2 format; the difference being that RIP-2B uses subnet broadcasting while RIP-2M uses multicasting. Multicasting can reduce the load on non-router machines since they generally do not listen to the RIP multicast address and so will not receive the RIP packets. However, if one router uses multicasting, then all routers on your network must use multicasting, also. By default, the RIP Version field is set to RIP-1. Chapter 6 WAN Screens 80 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 19 WAN: IP LABEL DESCRIPTION Multicast Choose None (default), IGMP-V1 or IGMP-V2. IGMP (Internet Group Multicast Protocol) is a network-layer protocol used to establish membership in a Multicast group - it is not used to carry user data. IGMP version 2 (RFC 2236) is an improvement over version 1 (RFC 1112) but IGMP version 1 is still in wide use. If you would like to read more detailed information about interoperability between IGMP version 2 and version 1, please see sections 4 and 5 of RFC 2236. Windows Networking (NetBIOS over TCP/IP): NetBIOS (Network Basic Input/Output System) are TCP or UDP broadcast packets that enable a computer to connect to and communicate with a LAN. For some dial-up services such as PPPoE or PPTP, NetBIOS packets cause unwanted calls. However it may sometimes be necessary to allow NetBIOS packets to pass through to the WAN in order to find a computer on the WAN. Allow between WAN and LAN Select this check box to forward NetBIOS packets from the LAN to the WAN and from the WAN to the LAN. If your firewall is enabled with the default policy set to block WAN to LAN traffic, you also need to enable the default WAN to LAN firewall rule that forwards NetBIOS traffic. Clear this check box to block all NetBIOS packets going from the LAN to the WAN and from the WAN to the LAN. Allow Trigger Dial Select this option to allow NetBIOS packets to initiate calls. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. 6.6 Configuring WAN MAC To change your Prestige’s WAN MAC settings, click WAN, then the WAN MAC tab. The screen appears as shown. Figure 23 MAC Setup The MAC address screen allows users to configure the WAN port's MAC address by either using the factory default or cloning the MAC address from a computer on your LAN. Choose Factory Default to select the factory assigned default MAC Address. 81 Chapter 6 WAN Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Otherwise, click Spoof this computer's MAC address - IP Address and enter the IP address of the computer on the LAN whose MAC you are cloning. Once it is successfully configured, the address will be copied to the rom file (ZyNOS configuration file). It will not change unless you change the setting or upload a different ROM file. It is recommended that you clone the MAC address prior to hooking up the WAN Port. 6.7 Traffic Redirect Traffic redirect forwards WAN traffic to a backup gateway when the Prestige cannot connect to the Internet through its normal gateway. Connect the backup gateway on the WAN so that the Prestige still provides firewall protection. Figure 24 Traffic Redirect WAN Setup The following network topology allows you to avoid triangle route security issues (see the Appendices) when the backup gateway is connected to the LAN. Use IP alias to configure the LAN into two or three logical networks with the Prestige itself as the gateway for each LAN network. Put the protected LAN in one subnet (Subnet 1 in the following figure) and the backup gateway in another subnet (Subnet 2). Configure a LAN to LAN/Prestige firewall rule that forwards packets from the protected LAN (Subnet 1) to the backup gateway (Subnet 2). Chapter 6 WAN Screens 82 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 25 Traffic Redirect LAN Setup 6.8 Configuring Traffic Redirect To change your Prestige’s Traffic Redirect settings, click WAN, then the Traffic Redirect tab. The screen appears as shown. Figure 26 WAN: Traffic Redirect The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 20 Traffic Redirect 83 LABEL DESCRIPTION Active Select this check box to have the Prestige use traffic redirect if the normal WAN connection goes down. Backup Gateway IP Address Type the IP address of your backup gateway in dotted decimal notation. The Prestige automatically forwards traffic to this IP address if the Prestige's Internet connection terminates. Chapter 6 WAN Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 20 Traffic Redirect LABEL DESCRIPTION Metric This field sets this route's priority among the routes the Prestige uses. The metric represents the "cost of transmission". A router determines the best route for transmission by choosing a path with the lowest "cost". RIP routing uses hop count as the measurement of cost, with a minimum of "1" for directly connected networks. The number must be between "1" and "15"; a number greater than "15" means the link is down. The smaller the number, the lower the "cost". Check WAN IP Configuration of this field is optional. If you do not enter an IP address here, the Address Prestige will use the default gateway IP address. Configure this field to test your Prestige's WAN accessibility. Type the IP address of a reliable nearby computer (for example, your ISP's DNS server address). If you are using PPTP or PPPoE Encapsulation, type "0.0.0.0" to configure the Prestige to check the PVC (Permanent Virtual Circuit) or PPTP tunnel. Fail Tolerance Type the number of times your Prestige may attempt and fail to connect to the Internet before traffic is forwarded to the backup gateway. Period (seconds) Type the number of seconds for the Prestige to wait between checks to see if it can connect to the WAN IP address (Check WAN IP Address field) or default gateway. Allow more time if your destination IP address handles lots of traffic. Timeout (seconds) Type the number of seconds for your Prestige to wait for a ping response from the IP Address in the Check WAN IP Address field before it times out. The WAN connection is considered "down" after the Prestige times out the number of times specified in the Fail Tolerance field. Use a higher value in this field if your network is busy or congested. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. Chapter 6 WAN Screens 84 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 85 Chapter 6 WAN Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens This chapter discusses how to configure NAT on the Prestige. 7.1 NAT Overview NAT (Network Address Translation - NAT, RFC 1631) is the translation of the IP address of a host in a packet. For example, the source address of an outgoing packet, used within one network is changed to a different IP address known within another network. 7.1.1 NAT Definitions Inside/outside denotes where a host is located relative to the Prestige. For example, the computers of your subscribers are the inside hosts, while the web servers on the Internet are the outside hosts. Global/local denotes the IP address of a host in a packet as the packet traverses a router. For example, the local address refers to the IP address of a host when the packet is in the local network, while the global address refers to the IP address of the host when the same packet is traveling in the WAN side. Note that inside/outside refers to the location of a host, while global/local refers to the IP address of a host used in a packet. Thus, an inside local address (ILA) is the IP address of an inside host in a packet when the packet is still in the local network, while an inside global address (IGA) is the IP address of the same inside host when the packet is on the WAN side. The following table summarizes this information. Table 21 NAT Definitions TERM DESCRIPTION Inside This refers to the host on the LAN. Outside This refers to the host on the WAN. Local This refers to the packet address (source or destination) as the packet travels on the LAN. Global This refers to the packet address (source or destination) as the packet travels on the WAN. Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens 86 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Note: NAT never changes the IP address (either local or global) of an outside host. 7.1.2 What NAT Does In the simplest form, NAT changes the source IP address in a packet received from a subscriber (the inside local address) to another (the inside global address) before forwarding the packet to the WAN side. When the response comes back, NAT translates the destination address (the inside global address) back to the inside local address before forwarding it to the original inside host. Note that the IP address (either local or global) of an outside host is never changed. The global IP addresses for the inside hosts can be either static or dynamically assigned by the ISP. In addition, you can designate servers (for example a web server and a telnet server) on your local network and make them accessible to the outside world. If you do not define any servers (for Many-to-One and Many-to-Many Overload mapping), NAT offers the additional benefit of firewall protection. With no servers defined, your Prestige filters out all incoming inquiries, thus preventing intruders from probing your network. For more information on IP address translation, refer to RFC 1631, The IP Network Address Translator (NAT). 7.1.3 How NAT Works Each packet has two addresses – a source address and a destination address. For outgoing packets, the ILA (Inside Local Address) is the source address on the LAN, and the IGA (Inside Global Address) is the source address on the WAN. For incoming packets, the ILA is the destination address on the LAN, and the IGA is the destination address on the WAN. NAT maps private (local) IP addresses to globally unique ones required for communication with hosts on other networks. It replaces the original IP source address (and TCP or UDP source port numbers for Many-to-One and Many-to-Many Overload NAT mapping) in each packet and then forwards it to the Internet. The Prestige keeps track of the original addresses and port numbers so incoming reply packets can have their original values restored. The following figure illustrates this. 87 Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 27 How NAT Works 7.1.4 NAT Application The following figure illustrates a possible NAT application, where three inside LANs (logical LANs using IP Alias) behind the Prestige can communicate with three distinct WAN networks. More examples follow at the end of this chapter. Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens 88 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 28 NAT Application With IP Alias 7.1.5 NAT Mapping Types NAT supports five types of IP/port mapping. They are: • One to One: In One-to-One mode, the Prestige maps one local IP address to one global IP address. • Many to One: In Many-to-One mode, the Prestige maps multiple local IP addresses to one global IP address. This is equivalent to SUA (i.e., PAT, port address translation), ZyXEL’s Single User Account feature (the SUA Only option). • Many-to-Many Overload: In Many-to-Many Overload mode, the Prestige maps the multiple local IP addresses to shared global IP addresses. • Many One-to-One: In Many-One-to-One mode, the Prestige maps each local IP address to a unique global IP address. • Server: This type allows you to specify inside servers of different services behind the NAT to be accessible to the outside world. Note: Port numbers do not change for One-to-One and Many One-to-One NAT mapping types. 89 Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide The following table summarizes these types. Table 22 NAT Mapping Types TYPE IP MAPPING SMT ABBREVIATION One-to-One ILA1ÅÆ IGA1 1-1 Many-to-One (SUA/PAT) ILA1ÅÆ IGA1 ILA2ÅÆ IGA1 … M-1 Many-to-Many Overload ILA1ÅÆ IGA1 ILA2ÅÆ IGA2 ILA3ÅÆ IGA1 ILA4ÅÆ IGA2 … M-M Ov Many One-to-One ILA1ÅÆ IGA1 ILA2ÅÆ IGA2 ILA3ÅÆ IGA3 … M-1-1 Server Server 1 IPÅÆ IGA1 Server 2 IPÅÆ IGA1 Server 3 IPÅÆ IGA1 Server 7.2 Using NAT Note: You must create a firewall rule in addition to setting up SUA/NAT, to allow traffic from the WAN to be forwarded through the Prestige. 7.2.1 SUA (Single User Account) Versus NAT SUA (Single User Account) is a ZyNOS implementation of a subset of NAT that supports two types of mapping, Many-to-One and Server. The Prestige also supports Full Feature NAT to map multiple global IP addresses to multiple private LAN IP addresses of clients or servers using mapping types. Select either SUA Only or Full Feature in the WAN IP screen. 7.3 SUA Server A SUA server set is a list of inside (behind NAT on the LAN) servers, for example, web or FTP, that you can make visible to the outside world even though SUA makes your whole inside network appear as a single computer to the outside world. Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens 90 Prestige 334 User’s Guide You may enter a single port number or a range of port numbers to be forwarded, and the local IP address of the desired server. The port number identifies a service; for example, web service is on port 80 and FTP on port 21. In some cases, such as for unknown services or where one server can support more than one service (for example both FTP and web service), it might be better to specify a range of port numbers. You can allocate a server IP address that corresponds to a port or a range of ports. Many residential broadband ISP accounts do not allow you to run any server processes (such as a Web or FTP server) from your location. Your ISP may periodically check for servers and may suspend your account if it discovers any active services at your location. If you are unsure, refer to your ISP. 7.3.1 Default Server IP Address In addition to the servers for specified services, NAT supports a default server IP address. A default server receives packets from ports that are not specified in this screen Note: If you do not assign a Default Server IP Address, the Prestige discards all packets received for ports that are not specified in this screen or remote management. 7.3.2 Port Forwarding: Services and Port Numbers A NAT server set is a list of inside (behind NAT on the LAN) servers, for example, web or FTP, that you can make accessible to the outside world even though NAT makes your whole inside network appear as a single machine to the outside world. Use the SUA Server page to forward incoming service requests to the server(s) on your local network. You may enter a single port number or a range of port numbers to be forwarded, and the local IP address of the desired server. The port number identifies a service; for example, web service is on port 80 and FTP on port 21. In some cases, such as for unknown services or where one server can support more than one service (for example both FTP and web service), it might be better to specify a range of port numbers. In addition to the servers for specified services, NAT supports a default server. A service request that does not have a server explicitly designated for it is forwarded to the default server. If the default is not defined, the service request is simply discarded. Note: Many residential broadband ISP accounts do not allow you to run any server processes (such as a Web or FTP server) from your location. Your ISP may periodically check for servers and may suspend your account if it discovers any active services at your location. If you are unsure, refer to your ISP. 91 Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide The most often used port numbers are shown in the following table. Please refer to RFC 1700 for further information about port numbers. Please also refer to the Supporting CD for more examples and details on SUA/NAT. Table 23 Services and Port Numbers SERVICES PORT NUMBER ECHO 7 FTP (File Transfer Protocol) 21 SMTP (Simple Mail Transfer Protocol) 25 DNS (Domain Name System) 53 Finger 79 HTTP (Hyper Text Transfer protocol or WWW, Web) 80 POP3 (Post Office Protocol) 110 NNTP (Network News Transport Protocol) 119 SNMP (Simple Network Management Protocol) 161 SNMP trap 162 PPTP (Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol) 1723 7.3.3 Configuring Servers Behind SUA (Example) Let's say you want to assign ports 21-25 to one FTP, Telnet and SMTP server (A in the example), port 80 to another (B in the example) and assign a default server IP address of 192.168.1.35 to a third (C in the example). You assign the LAN IP addresses and the ISP assigns the WAN IP address. The NAT network appears as a single host on the Internet Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens 92 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 29 Multiple Servers Behind NAT Example 7.4 Configuring SUA Server Note: If you do not assign a Default Server IP Address, the Prestige discards all packets received for ports that are not specified in this screen or remote management. Click SUA/NAT to open the SUA Server screen. Refer to Table 23 for port numbers commonly used for particular services. 93 Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 30 SUA/NAT Setup The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 24 SUA/NAT Setup LABEL DESCRIPTION Default Server In addition to the servers for specified services, NAT supports a default server. A default server receives packets from ports that are not specified in this screen. If you do not assign a Default Server IP Address, the Prestige discards all packets received for ports that are not specified in this screen or remote management. # Number of an individual SUA server entry. Active Select this check box to enable the SUA server entry. Clear this checkbox to disallow forwarding of these ports to an inside server without having to delete the entry. Name Enter a name to identify this port-forwarding rule. Start Port Enter a port number here. To forward only one port, enter it again in the End Port field. To specify a range of ports, enter the last port to be forwarded in the End Port field. End Port Server IP Address Enter the inside IP address of the server here. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens 94 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 7.5 Configuring Address Mapping Ordering your rules is important because the Prestige applies the rules in the order that you specify. When a rule matches the current packet, the Prestige takes the corresponding action and the remaining rules are ignored. If there are any empty rules before your new configured rule, your configured rule will be pushed up by that number of empty rules. For example, if you have already configured rules 1 to 6 in your current set and now you configure rule number 9. In the set summary screen, the new rule will be rule 7, not 9. Now if you delete rule 4, rules 5 to 7 will be pushed up by 1 rule, so old rules 5, 6 and 7 become new rules 4, 5 and 6. To change your Prestige’s Address Mapping settings, click SUA/NAT, then the Address Mapping tab. The screen appears as shown. Figure 31 Address Mapping The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 25 Address Mapping 95 LABEL DESCRIPTION Local Start IP This refers to the Inside Local Address (ILA), which is the starting local IP address. If the rule is for all local IP addresses, then this field displays 0.0.0.0 as the Local Start IP address. Local IP addresses are N/A for Server port mapping. Local End IP This is the end Inside Local Address (ILA). If the rule is for all local IP addresses, then this field displays 255.255.255.255 as the Local End IP address. This field is N/A for One-to-One and Server mapping types. Global Start IP This refers to the Inside Global IP Address (IGA). 0.0.0.0 is for a dynamic IP address from your ISP with Many-to-One and Server mapping types. Global End IP This is the end Inside Global Address (IGA). This field is N/A for One-to-One, Many-to-One and Server mapping types. Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 25 Address Mapping LABEL DESCRIPTION Type 1. One-to-One mode maps one local IP address to one global IP address. Note that port numbers do not change for the One-to-one NAT mapping type. 2. Many-to-One mode maps multiple local IP addresses to one global IP address. This is equivalent to SUA (i.e., PAT, port address translation), ZyXEL's Single User Account feature that previous ZyXEL routers supported only. 3. Many-to-Many Overload mode maps multiple local IP addresses to shared global IP addresses. 4. Many One-to-One mode maps each local IP address to unique global IP addresses. 5. Server allows you to specify inside servers of different services behind the NAT to be accessible to the outside world. Insert Click Insert to insert a new mapping rule before an existing one. Edit Click Edit to go to the Address Mapping Rule screen. Delete Click Delete to delete an address mapping rule. 7.5.1 Configuring Address Mapping To edit an address mapping rule, select the radio button of a rule and click the Edit button to display the screen shown next. Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens 96 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 32 Address Mapping Edit The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 26 Address Mapping Edit 97 LABEL DESCRIPTION Type Choose the port mapping type from one of the following. 1. One-to-One: One-to-one mode maps one local IP address to one global IP address. Note that port numbers do not change for One-to-one NAT mapping type. 2. Many-to-One: Many-to-One mode maps multiple local IP addresses to one global IP address. This is equivalent to SUA (i.e., PAT, port address translation), ZyXEL's Single User Account feature. 3. Many-to-Many Overload: Many-to-Many Overload mode maps multiple local IP addresses to shared global IP addresses. 4. Many One-to-One: Many One-to-one mode maps each local IP address to unique global IP addresses. 5. Server: This type allows you to specify inside servers of different services behind the NAT to be accessible to the outside world. Local Start IP This is the starting Inside Local IP Address (ILA). Local IP addresses are N/A for Server port mapping. Local End IP This is the end Inside Local IP Address (ILA). If your rule is for all local IP addresses, then enter 0.0.0.0 as the Local Start IP address and 255.255.255.255 as the Local End IP address. This field is N/A for One-to-One and Server mapping types. Global Start IP This is the starting Inside Global IP Address (IGA). Enter 0.0.0.0 here if you have a dynamic IP address from your ISP. Global End IP This is the ending Inside Global IP Address (IGA). This field is N/A for One-toOne, Many-to-One and Server mapping types. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Cancel Click Cancel to return to the previous screen and not save your changes. Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide 7.6 Trigger Port Forwarding Some services use a dedicated range of ports on the client side and a dedicated range of ports on the server side. With regular port forwarding you set a forwarding port in NAT to forward a service (coming in from the server on the WAN) to the IP address of a computer on the client side (LAN). The problem is that port forwarding only forwards a service to a single LAN IP address. In order to use the same service on a different LAN computer, you have to manually replace the LAN computer's IP address in the forwarding port with another LAN computer's IP address, Trigger port forwarding solves this problem by allowing computers on the LAN to dynamically take turns using the service. The Prestige records the IP address of a LAN computer that sends traffic to the WAN to request a service with a specific port number and protocol (a "trigger" port). When the Prestige's WAN port receives a response with a specific port number and protocol ("incoming" port), the Prestige forwards the traffic to the LAN IP address of the computer that sent the request. After that computer’s connection for that service closes, another computer on the LAN can use the service in the same manner. This way you do not need to configure a new IP address each time you want a different LAN computer to use the application. 7.6.1 Trigger Port Forwarding Example The following is an example of trigger port forwarding. Figure 33 Trigger Port Forwarding Process: Example 1 Jane requests a file from the Real Audio server (port 7070). 2 Port 7070 is a “trigger” port and causes the Prestige to record Jane’s computer IP address. The Prestige associates Jane's computer IP address with the "incoming" port range of 6970-7170. 3 The Real Audio server responds using a port number ranging between 6970-7170. 4 The Prestige forwards the traffic to Jane’s computer IP address. 5 Only Jane can connect to the Real Audio server until the connection is closed or times out. The Prestige times out in three minutes with UDP (User Datagram Protocol), or two hours with TCP/IP (Transfer Control Protocol/Internet Protocol). Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens 98 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 7.6.2 Two Points To Remember About Trigger Ports 1 Trigger events only happen on data that is going coming from inside the Prestige and going to the outside. 2 If an application needs a continuous data stream, that port (range) will be tied up so that another computer on the LAN can’t trigger it. 7.7 Configuring Trigger Port Forwarding To change your Prestige’s trigger port settings, click SUA/NAT and the Trigger Port tab. The screen appears as shown. Note: Only one LAN computer can use a trigger port (range) at a time Figure 34 Trigger Port The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 27 Trigger Port 99 LABEL DESCRIPTION # This is the rule index number (read-only). Name Type a unique name (up to 15 characters) for identification purposes. All characters are permitted - including spaces. Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 27 Trigger Port LABEL DESCRIPTION Incoming Incoming is a port (or a range of ports) that a server on the WAN uses when it sends out a particular service. The Prestige forwards the traffic with this port (or range of ports) to the client computer on the LAN that requested the service. Start Port Type a port number or the starting port number in a range of port numbers. End Port Type a port number or the ending port number in a range of port numbers. Trigger The trigger port is a port (or a range of ports) that causes (or triggers) the Prestige to record the IP address of the LAN computer that sent the traffic to a server on the WAN. Start Port Type a port number or the starting port number in a range of port numbers. End Port Type a port number or the ending port number in a range of port numbers. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens 100 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 101 Chapter 7 Network Address Translation (NAT) Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 8 Static Route Screens This chapter shows you how to configure static routes for your Prestige. 8.1 Static Route Overview Each remote node specifies only the network to which the gateway is directly connected, and the Prestige has no knowledge of the networks beyond. For instance, the Prestige knows about network N2 in the following figure through remote node router R1. However, the Prestige is unable to route a packet to network N3 because it doesn't know that there is a route through the same remote node router R1 (via gateway router R2). The static routes are for you to tell the Prestige about the networks beyond the remote nodes. Figure 35 Example of Static Routing Topology 8.2 Configuring IP Static Route Click STATIC ROUTE to open the screen as shown next. Chapter 8 Static Route Screens 102 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 36 Static Route The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 28 Static Route LABEL DESCRIPTION # Number of an individual static route. Name Name that describes or identifies this route. Active This field shows whether this static route is active (Yes) or not (No). Destination This parameter specifies the IP network address of the final destination. Routing is always based on network number. Gateway This is the IP address of the gateway. The gateway is an immediate neighbor of your Prestige that will forward the packet to the destination. On the LAN, the gateway must be a router on the same segment as your Prestige; over the WAN, the gateway must be the IP address of one of the remote nodes. Edit Select a static route index number and then click Edit to set up a static route on the Prestige. 8.2.1 Configuring Route Entry Select a static route index number and click Edit. The screen shown next appears. Fill in the required information for each static route. 103 Chapter 8 Static Route Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 37 Static Route: Edit The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 29 Static Route: Edit LABEL DESCRIPTION Route Name Enter the name of the IP static route. Leave this field blank to delete this static route. Active This field allows you to activate/deactivate this static route. Destination IP Address This parameter specifies the IP network address of the final destination. Routing is always based on network number. If you need to specify a route to a single host, use a subnet mask of 255.255.255.255 in the subnet mask field to force the network number to be identical to the host ID. IP Subnet Mask Enter the IP subnet mask here. Gateway IP Address Enter the IP address of the gateway. The gateway is an immediate neighbor of your Prestige that will forward the packet to the destination. On the LAN, the gateway must be a router on the same segment as your Prestige; over the WAN, the gateway must be the IP address of one of the Remote Nodes. Metric Metric represents the “cost” of transmission for routing purposes. IP routing uses hop count as the measurement of cost, with a minimum of 1 for directly connected networks. Enter a number that approximates the cost for this link. The number need not be precise, but it must be between 1 and 15. In practice, 2 or 3 is usually a good number. Private This parameter determines if the Prestige will include this route to a remote node in its RIP broadcasts. Select this check box to keep this route private and not included in RIP broadcasts. Clear this checkbox to propagate this route to other hosts through RIP broadcasts. Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Cancel Click Cancel to return to the previous screen and not save your changes. Chapter 8 Static Route Screens 104 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 105 Chapter 8 Static Route Screens Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 9 UPN P This chapter introduces the Universal Plug and Play feature. 9.1 Universal Plug and Play Overview Universal Plug and Play (UPnP) is a distributed, open networking standard that uses TCP/IP for simple peer-to-peer network connectivity between devices. A UPnP device can dynamically join a network, obtain an IP address, convey its capabilities and learn about other devices on the network. In turn, a device can leave a network smoothly and automatically when it is no longer in use. 9.1.1 How Do I Know If I'm Using UPnP? UPnP hardware is identified as an icon in the Network Connections folder (Windows XP). Each UPnP compatible device installed on your network will appear as a separate icon. Selecting the icon of a UPnP device will allow you to access the information and properties of that device. 9.1.2 NAT Traversal UPnP NAT traversal automates the process of allowing an application to operate through NAT. UPnP network devices can automatically configure network addressing, announce their presence in the network to other UPnP devices and enable exchange of simple product and service descriptions. NAT traversal allows the following: 1 Dynamic port mapping 2 Learning public IP addresses 3 Assigning lease times to mappings Windows Messenger is an example of an application that supports NAT traversal and UPnP. See the SUA/NAT chapter for further information about NAT. 9.1.3 Cautions with UPnP The automated nature of NAT traversal applications in establishing their own services and opening firewall ports may present network security issues. Network information and configuration may also be obtained and modified by users in some network environments. Chapter 9 UPnP 106 Prestige 334 User’s Guide All UPnP-enabled devices may communicate freely with each other without additional configuration. Disable UPnP if this is not your intention. 9.2 UPnP and ZyXEL ZyXEL has achieved UPnP certification from the Universal Plug and Play Forum Creates UPnP™ Implementers Corp. (UIC). ZyXEL's UPnP implementation supports IGD 1.0 (Internet Gateway Device). At the time of writing ZyXEL's UPnP implementation supports Windows Messenger 4.6 and 4.7 while Windows Messenger 5.0 and Xbox are still being tested. UPnP broadcasts are only allowed on the LAN. Please see later in this User’s Guide for examples of installing UPnP in Windows XP and Windows Me as well as an example of using UPnP in Windows. 9.3 Configuring UPnP Click UPnP to display the screen shown next. 107 Chapter 9 UPnP Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 38 Configuring UPnP The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 30 Configuring UPnP LABEL DESCRIPTION Enable the Universal Plug and Play (UPnP) feature Select this checkbox to activate UPnP. Be aware that anyone could use a UPnP application to open the web configurator's login screen without entering the Prestige's IP address (although you must still enter the password to access the web configurator). Allow users to make configuration changes through UPnP Select this check box to allow UPnP-enabled applications to automatically configure the Prestige so that they can communicate through the Prestige, for example by using NAT traversal, UPnP applications automatically reserve a NAT forwarding port in order to communicate with another UPnP enabled device; this eliminates the need to manually configure port forwarding for the UPnP enabled application. Allow UPnP to pass through firewall Select this check box to allow traffic from UPnP-enabled applications to bypass the firewall. Clear this check box to have the firewall block all UPnP application packets (for example, MSN packets). Apply Click Apply to save your changes back to the Prestige. Reset Click Reset to begin configuring this screen afresh. 9.4 Installing UPnP in Windows Example This section shows how to install UPnP in Windows Me and Windows XP. Chapter 9 UPnP 108 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 9.4.1 Installing UPnP in Windows Me Follow the steps below to install UPnP in Windows Me. 1 Click Start and Control Panel. Doubleclick Add/Remove Programs. 2 Click on the Windows Setup tab and select Communication in the Components selection box. Click Details. 3 In the Communications window, select the Universal Plug and Play check box in the Components selection box. 4 Click OK to go back to the Add/ Remove Programs Properties window and click Next. 5 Restart the computer when prompted. 109 Chapter 9 UPnP Prestige 334 User’s Guide 9.4.2 Installing UPnP in Windows XP Follow the steps below to install UPnP in Windows XP. 1 Click Start and Control Panel. 2 Double-click Network Connections. 3 In the Network Connections window, click Advanced in the main menu and select Optional Networking Components …. 4 The Windows Optional Networking Components Wizard window displays. 5 Select Networking Service in the Components selection box and click Details. 6 In the Networking Services window, select the Universal Plug and Play check box. 7 Click OK to go back to the Windows Optional Networking Component Wizard window and click Next. Chapter 9 UPnP 110 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 9.5 Using UPnP in Windows XP Example This section shows you how to use the UPnP feature in Windows XP. You must already have UPnP installed in Windows XP and UPnP activated on the ZyXEL device. Make sure the computer is connected to a LAN port of the ZyXEL device. Turn on your computer and the ZyXEL device. 111 Chapter 9 UPnP Prestige 334 User’s Guide 9.5.1 Auto-discover Your UPnP-enabled Network Device 1 Click Start and Control Panel. Double-click Network Connections. An icon displays under Internet Gateway. 2 Right-click the icon and select Properties. 3 In the Internet Connection Properties window, click Settings to see the port mappings that were automatically created. 4 You may edit or delete the port mappings or click Add to manually add port mappings. Note: When the UPnP-enabled device is disconnected from your computer, all port mappings will be deleted automatically. Chapter 9 UPnP 112 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 5 Select the Show icon in notification area when connected check box and click OK. An icon displays in the system tray 6 Double-click the icon to display your current Internet connection status. 9.5.2 Web Configurator Easy Access With UPnP, you can access the web-based configurator on the ZyXEL device without finding out the IP address of the ZyXEL device first. This is helpful if you do not know the IP address of the ZyXEL device. Follow the steps below to access the web configurator. 113 Chapter 9 UPnP Prestige 334 User’s Guide 1 Click Start and then Control Panel. 2 Double-click Network Connections. 3 Select My Network Places under Other Places. 4 An icon with the description for each UPnP-enabled device displays under Local Network. 5 Right-click the icon for your ZyXEL device and select Invoke. The web configurator login screen displays. 6 Right-click the icon for your ZyXEL device and select Properties. A properties window displays with basic information about the ZyXEL device. 9.5.3 Web Configurator Easy Access With UPnP, you can access the web-based configurator on the ZyXEL device without finding out the IP address of the ZyXEL device first. This is helpful if you do not know the IP address of the ZyXEL device. Chapter 9 UPnP 114 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Follow the steps below to access the web configurator. 1 Click Start and then Control Panel. 2 Double-click Network Connections. 3 Select My Network Places under Other Places. 4 An icon with the description for each UPnP-enabled device displays under Local Network. 5 Right-click the icon for your ZyXEL device and select Invoke. The web configurator login screen displays. 6 Right-click the icon for your ZyXEL device and select Properties. A properties window displays with basic information about the ZyXEL device. 115 Chapter 9 UPnP Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 10 Trend Micro Security Services This chapter contains information about configuring Trend Micro Security Services settings, virus protection, parental controls and customization. 10.1 Trend Micro Security Service Overview Trend Micro Security Services (TMSS) are a range of services including virus protection and parental controls designed to address the security needs of computers on a network that access the Internet via broadband routers. Computers that are connected to the Internet via broadband connection increase the risk of attacks such as viruses, hackers, spyware and spam. This screen allows you to enable TMSS, configure how often the TMSS Web page displays and select the computers in your network that you want this service to apply. Note: When you enable TMSS on your Prestige, it is freely available for an initial home trial period. To continue to use TMSS after the initial home trial you must extend this period. See the Trend Micro website for information on how to do this. 10.2 Configuring Service Settings Click TMSS under ADVANCED to open the Service Settings screen, where you can decide which computers in the network you can apply TMSS. Chapter 10 Trend Micro Security Services 116 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 39 Service Settings The following table describes the labels in this screen. Table 31 Service Settings LABEL DESCRIPTION Enable Trend Micro Security Services Select the checkbox to enable Trend Micro Security Services on your Prestige. Note: Make sure that you have not restricted access to ActiveX, Cookies or Web Proxy features in the Advanced Filter screen. If you restrict Web access to these features you will not be able to use TMSS. Security Services Display You can control the times at which the security services page Interval automatically appears. Automatically display TMSS Web page every: 117 Select a time from the drop-down list box. The choices are: • 1 day • 3 days • 1 week • 2 weeks • 1 month Chapter 10 Trend Micro Security Services Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 31 Service Settings LABEL DESCRIPTION Exception List You can specify on which computer(s) the TMSS Web page will not be displayed. The default setting is to have all computers display the Web page. Computer(s) that will display Trend Micro Home Network Security Services: This box displays the IP addresses of the computers that are enabled with TMSS on your network. The client issues an http request through the Prestige to have the IP address of their computer displayed in this box. Computer(s) to exclude: This box displays all of the chosen IP address(es) of the computer(s) with TMSS disabled on your network. Click Add>> to copy a computer's IP address from the list of Computer(s) that will display Trend Micro Home Network Security Services to the Computer(s) to exclude list. Click <> to copy a computer's IP address from the Address box to the Selected IP Addresses box. Select < or ChangeMe All fields with the symbol > must be filled in order to be able to save the new configuration. All fields with ChangeMe must not be left blank in order to be able to save the new configuration. N/A fields Some of the fields in the SMT will show a . This symbol refers to an option that is Not Applicable. Save your configuration [ENTER] Save your configuration by pressing [ENTER] at the message “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC to cancel”. Saving the data on the screen will take you, in most cases to the previous menu. Exit the SMT Type 99, then press [ENTER]. Type 99 at the main menu prompt and press [ENTER] to exit the SMT interface. After you enter the password, the SMT displays the main menu, as shown next. Chapter 18 Introducing the SMT 202 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 89 SMT Main Menu Copyright (c) 1994 - 2004 ZyXEL Communications Corp. Prestige 334 Main Menu Getting Started Advanced Management 1. General Setup 21. Filter and Firewall Setup 2. WAN Setup 22. SNMP Configuration 3. LAN Setup 23. System Password 4. Internet Access Setup 24. System Maintenance 26. Schedule Setup 27. VPN/IPSec Setup Advanced Applications 11. Remote Node Setup 12. Static Routing Setup 15. NAT Setup 99. Exit Enter Menu Selection Number: 18.2.1 System Management Terminal Interface Summary The following table describes the fields in the previous screen. Table 64 Main Menu Summary 203 # MENU TITLE DESCRIPTION 1 General Setup Use this menu to set up your general information. 2 WAN Setup Use this menu to clone a MAC address from a computer on your LAN. 3 LAN Setup Use this menu to set up your LAN connection. 4 Internet Access Setup Configure your Internet Access setup (Internet address, gateway, login, etc.) with this menu. 11 Remote Node Setup Use this menu to configure detailed remote node settings (your ISP is also a remote node) as well as apply WAN filters. 12 Static Routing Setup Use this menu to set up static routes. 15 NAT Setup Use this menu to specify inside servers when NAT is enabled. 21 Filter and Firewall Setup Use this menu to configure filters, activate/deactivate the firewall and view the firewall log. 22 SNMP Configuration Use this menu to set up SNMP related parameters. 23 System Security Use this menu to change your password. 24 System Maintenance This menu provides system status, diagnostics, software upload, etc. 26 Schedule Setup Use this menu to schedule outgoing calls. 27 VPN/ IPSec Setup Use this menu to configure VPN connections. 99 Exit Use this to exit from SMT and return to a blank screen. Chapter 18 Introducing the SMT Prestige 334 User’s Guide 18.3 Changing the System Password Change the Prestige default password by following the steps shown next. 1 Enter 23.1 in the main menu to display Menu 23.1 - System Security - Change Password. 2 Type your existing system password in the Old Password field, for example “1234”, and press [ENTER] Figure 90 Menu 23 System Password Menu 23.1 - System Security - Change Password Old Password= ? New Password= ? Retype to confirm= ? Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL: 3 Type your new system password in the New Password field (up to 30 characters), and press [ENTER]. 4 Re-type your new system password in the Retype to confirm field for confirmation and press [ENTER]. Note: When you type in a password, the screen displays an “*” for each character typed Chapter 18 Introducing the SMT 204 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 205 Chapter 18 Introducing the SMT Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 19 Menu 1 General Setup Menu 1 - General Setup contains administrative and system-related information. 19.1 General Setup Menu 1 — General Setup contains administrative and system-related information (shown next). The System Name field is for identification purposes. However, because some ISPs check this name you should enter your computer's "Computer Name". In Windows 95/98 click Start, Settings, Control Panel, Network. Click the Identification tab, note the entry for the Computer name field and enter it as the Prestige System Name. In Windows 2000 click Start, Settings, Control Panel and then double-click System. Click the Network Identification tab and then the Properties button. Note the entry for the Computer name field and enter it as the Prestige System Name. In Windows XP, click start, My Computer, View system information and then click the Computer Name tab. Note the entry in the Full computer name field and enter it as the Prestige System Name. The Domain Name entry is what is propagated to the DHCP clients on the LAN. If you leave this blank, the domain name obtained by DHCP from the ISP is used. While you must enter the host name (System Name) on each individual computer, the domain name can be assigned from the Prestige via DHCP. 19.2 Procedure To Configure Menu 1 1 Enter 1 in the Main Menu to open Menu 1 — General Setup (shown next) Chapter 19 Menu 1 General Setup 206 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 91 Menu 1 General Setup. Menu 1 - General Setup System Name= Domain Name= zyxel.com.tw First System DNS Server= From ISP IP Address= N/A Second System DNS Server= From ISP IP Address= N/A Third System DNS Server= From ISP IP Address= N/A Edit Dynamic DNS= No Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: 2 Fill in the required fields. Refer to the table shown next for more information about these fields. Table 65 Menu 1 General Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION System Name Choose a descriptive name for identification purposes. It is recommended you enter your computer’s “Computer name” in this field. This name can be up to 30 alphanumeric characters long. Spaces are not allowed, but dashes “-” and underscores "_" are accepted. Domain Name Enter the domain name (if you know it) here. If you leave this field blank, the ISP may assign a domain name via DHCP. You can go to menu 24.8 and type "sys domain name" to see the current domain name used by your router. The domain name entered by you is given priority over the ISP assigned domain name. If you want to clear this field just press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER]. First System DNS Server Second System DNS Server DNS (Domain Name System) is for mapping a domain name to its corresponding IP address and vice versa. The DNS server is extremely important because without it, you must know the IP address of a machine before you can access it. The Prestige uses a system DNS server (in the order you specify here) to resolve domain names for VPN, DDNS and the time server. Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select an option. Select From ISP if your ISP dynamically assigns DNS server information (and the Prestige's WAN IP address). The IP Address field below displays the (read-only) DNS server IP address that the ISP assigns. Select User-Defined if you have the IP address of a DNS server. Enter the DNS server's IP address in the IP Address field. If you select User-Defined, but leave the IP address set to 0.0.0.0, User-Defined changes to None after you save your changes. If you set a second choice to User-Defined, and enter the same IP address, the second User-Defined changes to None after you save your changes. Select None if you do not want to configure DNS servers. If you do not configure a system DNS server, you must use IP addresses when configuring VPN, DDNS and the time server. Third System DNS Server Edit Dynamic DNS Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes or No (default). Select Yes to configure Menu 1.1: Configure Dynamic DNS discussed next. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. 207 Chapter 19 Menu 1 General Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide 19.2.1 Procedure to Configure Dynamic DNS Note: If you have a private WAN IP address, then you cannot use Dynamic DNS To configure Dynamic DNS, go to Menu 1 — General Setup and select Yes in the Edit Dynamic DNS field. Press [ENTER] to display Menu 1.1— Configure Dynamic DNS as shown next. Figure 92 Menu 1.1 Configure Dynamic DNS Menu 1.1 - Configure Dynamic DNS Service Provider= WWW.DynDNS.ORG Active= Yes DDNSType= DynamicDNS Host1= Host2= Host3= USER= Password= ******** Enable Wildcard= No Offline= N/A Edit Update IP Address: Use Server Detected IP= No User Specified IP Address= No IP Address= N/A Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: Follow the instructions in the next table to configure Dynamic DNS parameters. Table 66 Menu 1.1 Configure Dynamic DNS FIELD DESCRIPTION Service Provider This is the name of your Dynamic DNS service provider. Active Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to make dynamic DNS active. DDNS Type Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select DynamicDNS if you have a dynamic IP address(es). Select StaticDNS if you have a static IP address(s). Select CustomDNS to have dyns.org provide DNS service for a domain name that you already have from a source other than dyndns.org. Host 1- 3 Enter your host name(s) in the fields provided. You can specify up to two host names separated by a comma in each field. User Enter your user name. Password Enter the password assigned to you. Enable Wildcards Your Prestige supports DYNDNS Wildcard. Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes or No This field is N/A when you choose DDNS client as your service provider. Chapter 19 Menu 1 General Setup 208 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 66 Menu 1.1 Configure Dynamic DNS FIELD DESCRIPTION Offline This field is only available when CustomDNS is selected in the DDNS Type field. Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes. When Yes is selected, http:/ /www.dyndns.org/ traffic is redirected to a URL that you have previously specified (see www.dyndns.org for details). Edit Update IP Address: You can select Yes in either the Use Server Detected IP field (recommended) or the User Specified IP Addr field, but not both. With the Use Server Detected IP and User Specified IP Addr fields both set to No, the DDNS server automatically updates the IP address of the host name(s) with the Prestige’s WAN IP address. DDNS does not work with a private IP address. When both fields are set to No, the Prestige must have a public WAN IP address in order for DDNS to work. Use Server Detected IP Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to have the DDNS server automatically update the IP address of the host name(s) with the public IP address that the Prestige uses or is behind. You can set this field to Yes whether the IP address is public or private, static or dynamic. User Specified IP Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to update the IP Address address of the host name(s) to the IP address specified below. Only select Yes if the Prestige uses or is behind a static public IP address. IP Address Enter the static public IP address if you select Yes in the User Specified IP Addr field. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. Note: The IP address updates when you reconfigure menu 1 or perform DHCP client renewal 209 Chapter 19 Menu 1 General Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 20 Menu 2 WAN Setup This chapter describes how to configure the WAN using menu 2. 20.1 Introduction to WAN This chapter explains how to configure settings for your WAN port. 20.2 WAN Setup From the main menu, enter 2 to open menu 2. Figure 93 Menu 2 WAN Setu Menu 2 - WAN Setup MAC Address: Assigned By= Factory default IP Address= N/A Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields in this menu. Table 67 Menu 2 WAN Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION MAC Address Assigned By Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to choose one of two methods to assign a MAC Address. Choose Factory Default to select the factory assigned default MAC Address. Choose IP address attached on LAN to use the MAC Address of that computer whose IP you give in the following field. IP Address This field is applicable only if you choose the IP address attached on LAN method in the Assigned By field. Enter the IP address of the computer on the LAN whose MAC you are cloning. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. Chapter 20 Menu 2 WAN Setup 210 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 211 Chapter 20 Menu 2 WAN Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup This chapter covers how to configure your wired Local Area Network (LAN) settings. 21.1 LAN Setup This section describes how to configure the Ethernet using Menu 3 — LAN Setup. From the main menu, enter 3 to display menu 3. Figure 94 Menu 3 LAN Setup Menu 3 - LAN Setup 1. LAN Port Filter Setup 2. TCP/IP and DHCP Setup Enter Menu Selection Number: 21.1.1 General Ethernet Setup This menu allows you to specify filter set(s) that you wish to apply to the Ethernet traffic. You seldom need to filter Ethernet traffic; however, the filter sets may be useful to block certain packets, reduce traffic and prevent security breaches Figure 95 Menu 3.1 LAN Port Filter Setup. Menu 3.1 - LAN Port Filter Setup Input Filter Sets: protocol filters= device filters= Output Filter Sets: protocol filters= device filters= Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: If you need to define filters, please read the Filter Set Configuration chapter first, then return to this menu to define the filter sets. Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup 212 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 21.2 Protocol Dependent Ethernet Setup Depending on the protocols for your applications, you need to configure the respective Ethernet Setup, as outlined below. • For TCP/IP Ethernet setup refer to the Internet Access Application chapter. • For bridging Ethernet setup refer to the Bridging Setup chapter. 21.3 TCP/IP Ethernet Setup and DHCP Use menu 3.2 to configure your Prestige for TCP/IP. To edit menu 3.2, enter 3 from the main menu to display Menu 3 — LAN Setup. When menu 3 appears, press 2 and press [ENTER] to display Menu 3.2 — TCP/IP and DHCP Ethernet Setup, as shown next: Figure 96 Menu 3.2 TCP/IP and DHCP Ethernet Setup Menu 3.2 - TCP/IP and DHCP Ethernet Setup DHCP= Server Client IP Pool: Starting Address= 192.168.1.33 Size of Client IP Pool= 32 First DNS Server= From ISP IP Address= N/A Second DNS Server= From ISP IP Address= N/A Third DNS Server= DNS Relay IP Address= N/A DHCP Server Address= N/A TCP/IP Setup: IP Address= 192.168.1.1 IP Subnet Mask= 255.255.255.0 RIP Direction= Both Version= RIP-1 Multicast= None Edit IP Alias= No Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: Follow the instructions in the next table on how to configure the DHCP fields. Table 68 DHCP Ethernet Setup Fields FIELD DESCRIPTION DHCP This field enables/disables the DHCP server. If set to Server, your Prestige will act as a DHCP server. If set to None, the DHCP server will be disabled. If set to Relay the Prestige acts as a surrogate DHCP server and relays requests and responses between the remote server and the clients. When set to Server, the following items need to be set: Client IP Pools Starting Address 213 This field specifies the first of the contiguous addresses in the IP address pool. Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 68 DHCP Ethernet Setup Fields FIELD DESCRIPTION Size of Client IP Pool This field specifies the size, or count of the IP address pool. The Prestige passes a DNS (Domain Name System) server IP address (in the order you specify here) to the DHCP clients. Second DNS Select From ISP if your ISP dynamically assigns DNS server information (and the Server Prestige's WAN IP address). The IP Address field below displays the (read-only) Third DNS Server DNS server IP address that the ISP assigns. Select User-Defined if you have the IP address of a DNS server. Enter the DNS server's IP address in the IP Address field below. If you chose User-Defined, but leave the IP address set to 0.0.0.0, User-Defined changes to None after you save your changes. If you set a second choice to User-Defined, and enter the same IP address, the second User-Defined changes to None after you save your changes. Select DNS Relay to have the Prestige act as a DNS proxy. The Prestige's LAN IP address displays in the IP Address field below (read-only). The Prestige tells the DHCP clients on the LAN that the Prestige itself is the DNS server. When a computer on the LAN sends a DNS query to the Prestige, the Prestige forwards the query to the Prestige's system DNS server (configured in menu 1) and relays the response back to the computer. You can only select DNS Relay for one of the three servers; if you select DNS Relay for a second or third DNS server, that choice changes to None after you save your changes. Select None if you do not want to configure DNS servers. If you do not configure a DNS server, you must know the IP address of a machine in order to access it. First DNS Server DHCP Server Address If Relay is selected in the DHCP field above, then type the IP address of the actual, remote DHCP server here. Use the instructions in the following table to configure TCP/IP parameters for the LAN port. Table 69 Menu 3.2: LAN TCP/IP Setup Fields FIELD DESCRIPTION TCP/IP Setup: IP Address Enter the IP address of your Prestige in dotted decimal notation IP Subnet Mask Your Prestige will automatically calculate the subnet mask based on the IP address that you assign. Unless you are implementing subnetting, use the subnet mask computed by the Prestige. RIP Direction Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP direction. Options are: Both, In Only, Out Only or None. Version Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP version. Options are: RIP-1, RIP-2B or RIP-2M. Multicast IGMP (Internet Group Multicast Protocol) is a session-layer protocol used to establish membership in a Multicast group. The Prestige supports both IGMP version 1 (IGMP-v1) and version 2 (IGMP-v2). Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to enable IP Multicasting or select None (default) to disable it. Edit IP Alias The Prestige supports three logical LAN interfaces via its single physical Ethernet interface with the Prestige itself as the gateway for each LAN network. Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to display menu 3.2.1 When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt [Press ENTER to Confirm…] to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup 214 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 21.3.1 IP Alias Setup IP alias allows you to partition a physical network into different logical networks over the same Ethernet interface. The Prestige supports three logical LAN interfaces via its single physical Ethernet interface with the Prestige itself as the gateway for each LAN network. Figure 97 Physical Network & Partitioned Logical Networks You must use menu 3.2 to configure the first network. Move the cursor to the Edit IP Alias field, press [SPACE BAR] to choose Yes and press [ENTER] to configure the second and third network. Press [ENTER] to open Menu 3.2.1 - IP Alias Setup, as shown next. Figure 98 Menu 3.2.1: IP Alias Setup Menu 3.2.1 - IP Alias Setup IP Alias 1= Yes IP Address= IP Subnet Mask= 0.0.0.0 RIP Direction= None Version= RIP-1 Incoming protocol filters= Outgoing protocol filters= IP Alias 2= No IP Address= N/A IP Subnet Mask= N/A RIP Direction= N/A Version= N/A Incoming protocol filters= N/A Outgoing protocol filters= N/A Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL: Use the instructions in the following table to configure IP alias parameters. Table 70 Menu 3.2.1: IP Alias Setup 215 FIELD DESCRIPTION IP Alias 1, 2 Choose Yes to configure the LAN network for the Prestige. IP Address Enter the IP address of your Prestige in dotted decimal notation. Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 70 Menu 3.2.1: IP Alias Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION IP Subnet Mask Your Prestige will automatically calculate the subnet mask based on the IP address that you assign. Unless you are implementing subnetting, use the subnet mask computed by the Prestige. RIP Direction Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP direction. Options are Both, In Only, Out Only or None. Version Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP version. Options are RIP1, RIP-2B or RIP-2M. Incoming Protocol Filters Enter the filter set(s) you wish to apply to the incoming traffic between this node and the Prestige. Outgoing Protocol Filters Enter the filter set(s) you wish to apply to the outgoing traffic between this node and the Prestige. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt [Press ENTER to Confirm…] to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup 216 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 217 Chapter 21 Menu 3 LAN Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 22 Internet Access This chapter shows you how to configure your Prestige for Internet access . 22.1 Introduction to Internet Access Setup Use information from your ISP along with the instructions in this chapter to set up your Prestige to access the Internet. There are three different menu 4 screens depending on whether you chose Ethernet, PPTP or PPPoE Encapsulation. Contact your ISP to determine what encapsulation type you should use. 22.2 Ethernet Encapsulation From the main menu, type 4 to display Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup. If you choose Ethernet in menu 4 you will see the next menu. Chapter 22 Internet Access 218 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 99 Menu 4 Internet Access Setup Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup ISP's Name= MyISP Encapsulation= Ethernet Service Type= Standard My Login= N/A My Password= N/A Retype to Confirm= N/A Login Server= N/A Relogin Every (min)= N/A IP Address Assignment= Dynamic IP Address= N/A IP Subnet Mask= N/A Gateway IP Address= N/A Network Address Translation= SUA Only Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields in this menu. Table 71 Internet Access Setup (Ethernet FIELD DESCRIPTION ISP’s Name Enter the name of your Internet Service Provider, e.g., myISP. This information is for identification purposes only. Encapsulation Press [SPACE BAR] and then press [ENTER] to choose Ethernet. The encapsulation method influences your choices for the IP Address field. Service Type Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Standard, RR-Toshiba (RoadRunner Toshiba authentication method), RR-Manager (RoadRunner Manager authentication method), RR-Telstra or Telia Login. Choose a RoadRunner flavor if your ISP is Time Warner's RoadRunner; otherwise choose Standard. Note: DSL users must choose the Standard option only. The My Login, My Password and Login Server fields are not applicable in this case. My Login Enter the login name given to you by your ISP. My Password Type your password again for confirmation. Retype to Confirm Enter your password again to make sure that you have entered is correctly. Login Server The Prestige will find the RoadRunner Server IP if this field is left blank. If it does not, then you must enter the authentication server IP address. Relogin Every (min) This field is available when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field. The Telia server logs the Prestige out if the Prestige does not log in periodically. Type the number of minutes from 1 to 59 (30 recommended) for the Prestige to wait between logins. IP Address Assignment If your ISP did not assign you a fixed IP address, press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Dynamic, otherwise select Static and enter the IP address and subnet mask in the following fields. 219 IP Address Enter the (fixed) IP address assigned to you by your ISP (static IP address assignment is selected in the previous field). IP Subnet Mask Enter the subnet mask associated with your static IP. Chapter 22 Internet Access Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 71 Internet Access Setup (Ethernet Gateway IP Address Enter the gateway IP address associated with your static IP. Network Address Translation Network Address Translation (NAT) allows the translation of an Internet protocol address used within one network (for example a private IP address used in a local network) to a different IP address known within another network (for example a public IP address used on the Internet). Choose None to disable NAT. Choose SUA Only if you have a single public IP address. SUA (Single User Account) is a subset of NAT that supports two types of mapping: Many-toOne and Server. Choose Full Feature if you have multiple public IP addresses. Full Feature mapping types include: One-to-One, Many-to-One (SUA/PAT), Many-toMany Overload, Many- One-to-One and Server. When you select Full Feature you must configure at least one address mapping set! Please see the NAT chapter for a more detailed discussion on the Network Address Translation feature. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. 22.3 Configuring the PPTP Client Note: The Prestige supports only one PPTP server connection at any given time To configure a PPTP client, you must configure the My Login and Password fields for a PPP connection and the PPTP parameters for a PPTP connection. After configuring My Login and Password for PPP connection, press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] in the Encapsulation field in Menu 4 -Internet Access Setup to choose PPTP as your encapsulation option. This brings up the following screen. Chapter 22 Internet Access 220 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 100 Internet Access Setup (PPTP) Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup ISP's Name= MyISP Encapsulation= PPTP Service Type= N/A My Login= My Password= ******** Retype to Confirm= ******** Idle Timeout= 100 IP Address Assignment= Dynamic IP Address= N/A IP Subnet Mask= N/A Gateway IP Address= N/A Network Address Translation= SUA Only Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table contains instructions about the new fields when you choose PPTP in the Encapsulation field in menu 4. Table 72 New Fields in Menu 4 (PPTP) Screen FIELD DESCRIPTION Encapsulation Press [SPACE BAR] and then press [ENTER] to choose PPTP. The encapsulation method influences your choices for the IP Address field. Idle Timeout This value specifies the time, in seconds, that elapses before the Prestige automatically disconnects from the PPTP server. 22.4 Configuring the PPPoE Client If you enable PPPoE in menu 4, you will see the next screen. For more information on PPPoE, please see the appendix. 221 Chapter 22 Internet Access Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 101 Internet Access Setup (PPPoE) Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup ISP's Name= MyISP Encapsulation= PPPoE Service Type= N/A My Login= My Password= ******** Retype to Confirm= ******** Idle Timeout= 100 IP Address Assignment= Dynamic IP Address= N/A IP Subnet Mask= N/A Gateway IP Address= N/A Network Address Translation= SUA Only Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table contains instructions about the new fields when you choose PPPoE in the Encapsulation field in menu 4. Table 73 New Fields in Menu 4 (PPPoE) screen FIELD DESCRIPTION Encapsulation Press [SPACE BAR] and then press [ENTER] to choose PPPoE. The encapsulation method influences your choices in the IP Address field. Idle Timeout This value specifies the time in seconds that elapses before the Prestige automatically disconnects from the PPPoE server. If you need a PPPoE service name to identify and reach the PPPoE server, please go to menu 11 and enter the PPPoE service name provided to you in the Service Name field. 22.5 Basic Setup Complete Well done! You have successfully connected, installed and set up your Prestige to operate on your network as well as access the Internet. Note: When the firewall is activated, the default policy allows all communications to the Internet that originate from the LAN, and blocks all traffic to the LAN that originates from the Internet. You may deactivate the firewall in menu 21.2 or via the Prestige embedded web configurator. You may also define additional firewall rules or modify existing ones but please exercise extreme caution in doing so. See the chapters on firewall for more information on the firewall. Chapter 22 Internet Access 222 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 223 Chapter 22 Internet Access Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 23 Remote Node Configuration This chapter covers remote node configuration. 23.1 Introduction to Remote Node Setup A remote node is required for placing calls to a remote gateway. A remote node represents both the remote gateway and the network behind it across a WAN connection. Note that when you use menu 4 to set up Internet access, you are actually configuring a remote node. The following describes how to configure Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile, Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options, Menu 11.5 - Remote Node Filter and Menu 11.6 - Traffic Redirect Setup. 23.2 Remote Node Profile Setup From the main menu, select menu option 11 to open Menu 11 Remote Node Profile (shown below). The following explains how to configure the remote node profile menu. 23.2.1 Ethernet Encapsulation There are two variations of menu 11 depending on whether you choose Ethernet Encapsulation or PPPoE Encapsulation. You must choose the Ethernet option when the WAN port is used as a regular Ethernet. The first menu 11.1 screen you see is for Ethernet encapsulation shown next. Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration 224 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 102 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for Ethernet Encapsulation Menu 11.1 - Remote Node Profile Rem Node Name= MyISP Active= Yes Encapsulation= Ethernet Service Type= Standard Service Name= N/A Outgoing: My Login= N/A My Password= N/A Retype to Confirm= N/A Server= N/A Relogin Every (min)= N/A Route= IP Edit IP= No Session Options: Edit Filter Sets= No Edit Traffic Redirect= No Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields in this menu. Table 74 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for Ethernet Encapsulation FIELD DESCRIPTION Rem Node Name Enter a descriptive name for the remote node. This field can be up to eight characters. Active Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes (activate remote node) or No (deactivate remote node). Encapsulation Ethernet is the default encapsulation. Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to change to PPPoE or PPTP encapsulation. Service Type Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select from Standard, RR-Toshiba (RoadRunner Toshiba authentication method), RR-Manager (RoadRunner Manager authentication method), RR-Telstra or Telia Login. Choose one of the RoadRunner methods if your ISP is Time Warner's RoadRunner; otherwise choose Standard. Outgoing 225 My Login This field is applicable for PPPoE encapsulation only. Enter the login name assigned by your ISP when the Prestige calls this remote node. Some ISPs append this field to the Service Name field above (e.g., jim@poellc) to access the PPPoE server. My Password Enter the password assigned by your ISP when the Prestige calls this remote node. Valid for PPPoE encapsulation only. Retype to Confirm Type your password again to make sure that you have entered it correctly. Server This field is valid only when RoadRunner is selected in the Service Type field. The Prestige will find the RoadRunner Server IP automatically if this field is left blank. If it does not, then you must enter the authentication server IP address here. Relogin Every (min) This field is available when you select Telia Login in the Service Type field. The Telia server logs the Prestige out if the Prestige does not log in periodically. Type the number of minutes from 1 to 59 (30 recommended) for the Prestige to wait between logins. Route This field refers to the protocol that will be routed by your Prestige – IP is the only option for the Prestige. Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 74 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for Ethernet Encapsulation FIELD DESCRIPTION Edit IP This field leads to a “hidden” menu. Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and press [ENTER] to go to Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options. Session Options Edit Filter Sets This field leads to another “hidden” menu. Use [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and press [ENTER] to open menu 11.5 to edit the filter sets. See the Remote Node Filter section for more details. Edit Traffic Redirect Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes or No. Select Yes and press [ENTER] to configure Menu 11.6 Traffic Redirect Setup. Select No (default) if you do not want to configure this feature. Once you have configured this menu, press [ENTER] at the message “Press ENTER to Confirm...” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. 23.2.2 PPPoE Encapsulation The Prestige supports PPPoE (Point-to-Point Protocol over Ethernet). You can only use PPPoE encapsulation when you’re using the Prestige with a DSL modem as the WAN device. If you change the Encapsulation to PPPoE, then you will see the next screen. Please see the appendix for more information on PPPoE. Figure 103 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPPoE Encapsulation Menu 11.1 - Remote Node Profile Rem Node Name= MyISP Active= Yes Encapsulation= PPPoE Service Type= Standard Service Name= Outgoing: My Login= My Password= ******** Retype to Confirm= ******** Authen= CHAP/PAP Route= IP Edit IP= No Telco Option: Allocated Budget(min)= 0 Period(hr)= 0 Schedules= Nailed-Up Connection= No Session Options: Edit Filter Sets= No Idle Timeout(sec)= 100 Edit Traffic Redirect= No Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: 23.2.2.1 Outgoing Authentication Protocol Generally speaking, you should employ the strongest authentication protocol possible, for obvious reasons. However, some vendor’s implementation includes a specific authentication protocol in the user profile. It will disconnect if the negotiated protocol is different from that in the user profile, even when the negotiated protocol is stronger than specified. If you encounter a case where the peer disconnects right after a successful authentication, please make sure that you specify the correct authentication protocol when connecting to such an implementation. Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration 226 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 23.2.2.2 Nailed-Up Connection A nailed-up connection is a dial-up line where the connection is always up regardless of traffic demand. The Prestige does two things when you specify a nailed-up connection. The first is that idle timeout is disabled. The second is that the Prestige will try to bring up the connection when turned on and whenever the connection is down. A nailed-up connection can be very expensive for obvious reasons. Do not specify a nailed-up connection unless your telephone company offers flat-rate service or you need a constant connection and the cost is of no concern. The following table describes the fields not already described in Table 74 . Table 75 Fields in Menu 11.1 (PPPoE Encapsulation Specific) FIELD DESCRIPTION Service Name If you are using PPPoE encapsulation, then type the name of your PPPoE service here. Only valid with PPPoE encapsulation. Authen This field sets the authentication protocol used for outgoing calls. Options for this field are: • CHAP/PAP - Your Prestige will accept either CHAP or PAP when requested by this remote node. • CHAP- accept CHAP only. • PAP- accept PAP only. Telco Option Allocated Budget The field sets a ceiling for outgoing call time for this remote node. The default for this field is 0 meaning no budget control. Period(hr) This field is the time period that the budget should be reset. For example, if we are allowed to call this remote node for a maximum of 10 minutes every hour, then the Allocated Budget is (10 minutes) and the Period(hr) is 1 (hour). Schedules You can apply up to four schedule sets here. For more details please refer to the Call Schedule Setup chapter. Nailed-Up Connection This field specifies if you want to make the connection to this remote node a nailedup connection. More details are given earlier in this section. Session Options Idle Timeout Type the length of idle time (when there is no traffic from the Prestige to the remote node) in seconds that can elapse before the Prestige automatically disconnects the PPPoE connection. This option only applies when the Prestige initiates the call. 23.2.3 PPTP Encapsulation If you change the Encapsulation to PPTP in menu 11.1, then you will see the next screen. Please see the appendix for information on PPTP. 227 Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 104 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPTP Encapsulation Menu 11.1 - Remote Node Profile Rem Node Name= MyISP Active= Yes Encapsulation= PPTP Service Type= Standard Service Name= N/A Outgoing: My Login= My Password= ******** Retype to Confirm= ******** Authen= CHAP/PAP PPTP: My IP Addr= My IP Mask= Server IP Addr= Connection ID/Name= Route= IP Apply Alias= None Edit IP= No Telco Option: Allocated Budget(min)= 0 Period(hr)= 0 Schedules= Nailed-Up Connection= No Session Options: Edit Filter Sets= No Idle Timeout(sec)= 100 Edit Traffic Redirect= No Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The next table shows how to configure fields in menu 11.1 not previously discussed. Table 76 Menu 11.1 Remote Node Profile for PPTP Encapsulation FIELD DESCRIPTION Encapsulation Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select PPTP. You must also go to menu 11.3 to check the IP Address setting once you have selected the encapsulation method. My IP Addr Enter the IP address of the WAN Ethernet port. My IP Mask Enter the subnet mask of the WAN Ethernet port. Server IP Addr Enter the IP address of the ANT modem. Connection ID/ Name Enter the connection ID or connection name in the ANT. It must follow the “c:id” and “n:name” format. This field is optional and depends on the requirements of your DSL modem. 23.3 Edit IP Move the cursor to the Edit IP field in menu 11.1, then press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes. Press [ENTER] to open Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options. Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration 228 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 105 Menu 11.3 Remote Node Network Layer Options for Ethernet Encapsulation Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options IP Address Assignment= Dynamic IP Address= N/A IP Subnet Mask= N/A Gateway IP Addr= N/A Network Address Translation= SUA Only Metric= 1 Private= N/A RIP Direction= None Version= N/A Multicast= None Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL: This menu displays the My WAN Addr field for PPPoE and PPTP encapsulations and Gateway IP Addr field for Ethernet encapsulation. The following table describes the fields in this menu. Table 77 Remote Node Network Layer Options 229 FIELD DESCRIPTION IP Address Assignment If your ISP did not assign you an explicit IP address, press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Dynamic; otherwise select Static and enter the IP address & subnet mask in the following fields. (Rem) IP Address If you have a static IP Assignment, enter the IP address assigned to you by your ISP. (Rem) IP Subnet Mask If you have a static IP Assignment, enter the subnet mask assigned to you. Gateway IP Addr This field is applicable to Ethernet encapsulation only. Enter the gateway IP address assigned to you if you are using a static IP address. My WAN Addr This field is applicable to PPPoE and PPTP encapsulations only. Some implementations, especially the UNIX derivatives, require the WAN link to have a separate IP network number from the LAN and each end must have a unique address within the WAN network number. If this is the case, enter the IP address assigned to the WAN port of your Prestige. Note that this is the address assigned to your local Prestige, not the remote router. Network Address Translation Network Address Translation (NAT) allows the translation of an Internet protocol address used within one network (for example a private IP address used in a local network) to a different IP address known within another network (for example a public IP address used on the Internet). Choose None to disable NAT. Choose SUA Only if you have a single public IP address. SUA (Single User Account) is a subset of NAT that supports two types of mapping: Many-to-One and Server. Choose Full Feature if you have multiple public IP addresses. Full Feature mapping types include: One-to-One, Many-to-One (SUA/PAT), Many-to-Many Overload, Many- One-to-One and Server. When you select Full Feature you must configure at least one address mapping set! See the NAT chapter for a full discussion on this feature. Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 77 Remote Node Network Layer Options FIELD DESCRIPTION Metric Enter a number from 1 to 15 to set this route’s priority among the Prestige’s routes (see the Metric section in the WAN and Dial Backup Setup chapter) The smaller the number, the higher priority the route has. Private This field is valid only for PPTP/PPPoE encapsulation. This parameter determines if the Prestige will include the route to this remote node in its RIP broadcasts. If set to Yes, this route is kept private and not included in RIP broadcast. If No, the route to this remote node will be propagated to other hosts through RIP broadcasts. RIP Direction Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP direction from Both/ None/ In Only/Out Only. See the LAN Setup chapter for more information on RIP. The default for RIP on the WAN side is None. It is recommended that you do not change this setting. Version Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the RIP version from RIP-1/RIP-2B/ RIP-2M or None. Multicast IGMP (Internet Group Multicast Protocol) is a network-layer protocol used to establish membership in a Multicast group. The Prestige supports both IGMP version 1 (IGMP-v1) and version 2 (IGMP-v2). Press [SPACE BAR] to enable IP Multicasting or select None to disable it. See the LAN Setup chapter for more information on this feature. Once you have completed filling in Menu 11.3 Remote Node Network Layer Options, press [ENTER] at the message “Press ENTER to Confirm...” to save your configuration and return to menu 11, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. 23.4 Remote Node Filter Move the cursor to the field Edit Filter Sets in menu 11.1, and then press [SPACE BAR] to set the value to Yes. Press [ENTER] to open Menu 11.5 - Remote Node Filter. Use menu 11.5 to specify the filter set(s) to apply to the incoming and outgoing traffic between this remote node and the Prestige to prevent certain packets from triggering calls. You can specify up to 4 filter sets separated by commas, for example, 1, 5, 9, 12, in each filter field. Note that spaces are accepted in this field. For more information on defining the filters, please refer to the Filters chapter. For PPPoE or PPTP encapsulation, you have the additional option of specifying remote node call filter sets. Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration 230 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 106 Menu 11.5: Remote Node Filter (Ethernet Encapsulation) Menu 11.5 - Remote Node Filter Input Filter Sets: protocol filters= device filters= Output Filter Sets: protocol filters= device filters= Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL: Figure 107 Menu 11.5: Remote Node Filter (PPPoE or PPTP Encapsulation) Menu 11.5 - Remote Node Filter Input Filter Sets: protocol filters= device filters= Output Filter Sets: protocol filters= device filters= Call Filter Sets: protocol filters= device filters= Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL: 23.4.1 Traffic Redirect Setup Configure parameters that determine when the Prestige will forward WAN traffic to the backup gateway using Menu 11.6 — Traffic Redirect Setup. 231 Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 108 Menu 11.6: Traffic Redirect Setup Menu 11.6 - Traffic Redirect Setup Active= Yes Configuration: Backup Gateway IP Address= 0.0.0.0 Metric= 15 Check WAN IP Address= 0.0.0.0 Fail Tolerance= 2 Period(sec)= 5 Timeout(sec)= 3 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields in this screen. Table 78 Menu 11.6: Traffic Redirect Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION Active Press [SPACE BAR] and select Yes (to enable) or No (to disable) traffic redirect setup. The default is No. Configuration: Backup Gateway IP Address Enter the IP address of your backup gateway in dotted decimal notation. The Prestige automatically forwards traffic to this IP address if the Prestige’s Internet connection terminates. Metric Enter a number from 1 to 15 to set this route’s priority among the Prestige’s routes (see the Metric section in the WAN and Dial Backup Setup chapter) The smaller the number, the higher priority the route has. Check WAN IP Address Enter the IP address of a reliable nearby computer (for example, your ISP’s DNS server address) to test your Prestige’s WAN accessibility. The Prestige uses the default gateway IP address if you do not enter an IP address here. If you are using PPTP or PPPoE Encapsulation, enter “0.0.0.0” to configure the Prestige to check the PVC (Permanent Virtual Circuit) or PPTP tunnel. Fail Tolerance Enter the number of times your Prestige may attempt and fail to connect to the Internet before traffic is forwarded to the backup gateway. Two to five is usually a good number. Period (sec) Enter the time interval (in seconds) between WAN connection checks. Five to 60 is usually a good number. Timeout (sec) Enter the number of seconds the Prestige waits for a ping response from the IP Address in the Check WAN IP Address field before it times out. The number in this field should be less than the number in the Period field. Three to 50 is usually a good number. The WAN connection is considered “down” after the Prestige times out the number of times specified in the Fail Tolerance field. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press [ENTER] to confirm or [ESC] to cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration 232 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 233 Chapter 23 Remote Node Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 24 Static Route Setup This chapter shows how to setup IP static routes. 24.1 IP Static Route Setup To configure an IP static route, use Menu 12 – Static Routing Setup (shown next). Figure 109 Menu 12 IP Static Route Setup Menu 12 - IP Static Route Setup 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. ________ ________ ________ ________ ________ ________ ________ ________ Enter selection number: Now, type the route number of a static route you want to configure. Chapter 24 Static Route Setup 234 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 110 Menu12.1 Edit IP Static Route Menu 12.1 - Edit IP Static Route Route #: 1 Route Name= ? Active= No Destination IP Address= ? IP Subnet Mask= ? Gateway IP Address= ? Metric= 2 Private= No Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields for Menu 12.1 – Edit IP Static Route Setup. Table 79 Menu12.1 Edit IP Static Route FIELD DESCRIPTION Route # This is the index number of the static route that you chose in menu 12.1. Route Name Type a descriptive name for this route. This is for identification purpose only. Active This field allows you to activate/deactivate this static route. Destination IP Address This parameter specifies the IP network address of the final destination. Routing is always based on network number. If you need to specify a route to a single host, use a subnet mask of 255.255.255.255 in the subnet mask field to force the network number to be identical to the host ID. IP Subnet Mask Type the subnet mask for this destination. Follow the discussion on IP Subnet Mask in this manual. Gateway IP Address Type the IP address of the gateway. The gateway is an immediate neighbor of your Prestige that will forward the packet to the destination. On the LAN, the gateway must be a router on the same segment as your Prestige; over WAN, the gateway must be the IP address of one of the remote nodes. Metric Metric represents the “cost” of transmission for routing purposes. IP routing uses hop count as the measurement of cost, with a minimum of 1 for directly connected networks. Type a number that approximates the cost for this link. The number need not be precise, but it must be between 1 and 15. In practice, 2 or 3 is usually a good number. Private This parameter determines if the Prestige will include the route to this remote node in its RIP broadcasts. If set to Yes, this route is kept private and is not included in RIP broadcasts. If No, the route to this remote node will be propagated to other hosts through RIP broadcasts. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC to cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen. 235 Chapter 24 Static Route Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) This chapter discusses how to configure NAT on the Prestige. 25.1 Using NAT Note: You must create a firewall rule in addition to setting up SUA/NAT, to allow traffic from the WAN to be forwarded through the Prestige 25.1.1 SUA (Single User Account) Versus NAT SUA (Single User Account) is a ZyNOS implementation of a subset of NAT that supports two types of mapping, Many-to-One and Server. See section Address Mapping Sets for a detailed description of the NAT set for SUA. The Prestige also supports Full Feature NAT to map multiple global IP addresses to multiple private LAN IP addresses of clients or servers using mapping types. Note: Choose SUA Only if you have just one public WAN IP address for your Prestige. Note: Choose Full Feature if you have multiple public WAN IP addresses for your Prestige. 25.2 Applying NAT You apply NAT via menus 4 or 11.3 as displayed next. The next figure shows you how to apply NAT for Internet access in menu 4. Enter 4 from the main menu to go to Menu 4 Internet Access Setup. Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) 236 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 111 Menu 4 Applying NAT for Internet Access Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup ISP's Name= MyISP Encapsulation= Ethernet Service Type= Standard My Login= N/A My Password= N/A Retype to Confirm= N/A Login Server= N/A Relogin Every (min)= N/A IP Address Assignment= Dynamic IP Address= N/A IP Subnet Mask= N/A Gateway IP Address= N/A Network Address Translation= SUA Only Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following figure shows how you apply NAT to the remote node in menu 11.1. 1 Enter 11 from the main menu. 2 When menu 11 appears, as shown in the following figure, type the number of the remote node that you want to configure. 3 Move the cursor to the Edit IP field, press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to bring up Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options. 237 Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 112 Menu 11.3 Applying NAT to the Remote Node Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options IP Address Assignment= Dynamic IP Address= N/A IP Subnet Mask= N/A Gateway IP Addr= N/A Network Address Translation= SUA Only Metric= 1 Private= N/A RIP Direction= None Version= N/A Multicast= None Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL: The following table describes the options for Network Address Translation. Table 80 Applying NAT in Menus 4 & 11.3 FIELD DESCRIPTION NAT Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Full Feature if you have multiple public WAN IP addresses for your Prestige. The SMT uses the address mapping set that you configure and enter in the Address Mapping Set field (menu 15.1 - see section ). Select None to disable NAT. When you select SUA Only, the SMT uses Address Mapping Set 255 (menu 15.1 - see section ). Choose SUA Only if you have just one public WAN IP address for your Prestige. 25.3 NAT Setup Use the address mapping sets menus and submenus to create the mapping table used to assign global addresses to computers on the LAN. Set 255 is used for SUA. When you select Full Feature in menu 4 or 11.3, the SMT will use Set 1. When you select SUA Only, the SMT will use the pre-configured Set 255 (read only). The server set is a list of LAN servers mapped to external ports. To use this set, a server rule must be set up inside the NAT address mapping set. Please see the section on port forwarding in the chapter on NAT web configurator screens for further information on these menus. To configure NAT, enter 15 from the main menu to bring up the following screen. Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) 238 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 113 Menu 15 NAT Setup Menu 15 - NAT Setup 1. Address Mapping Sets 2. Port Forwarding Setup 3. Trigger Port Setup Enter Menu Selection Number: 25.3.1 Address Mapping Sets Enter 1 to bring up Menu 15.1 — Address Mapping Sets. Figure 114 Menu 15.1 Address Mapping Sets Menu 15.1 - Address Mapping Sets 1. NAT_SET 255. SUA (read only) Enter Menu Selection Number: Enter 255 to display the next screen (see the SUA (Single User Account) Versus NAT section ). The fields in this menu cannot be changed. 239 Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 115 Menu 15.1.255 SUA Address Mapping Rules Menu 15.1.255 - Address Mapping Rules Set Idx --1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. Name= SUA Local Start IP Local End IP Global Start IP Global End IP Type -------------- --------------- --------------- --------------- -----0.0.0.0 255.255.255.255 0.0.0.0 M-1 0.0.0.0 Server Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table explains the fields in this menu. Table 81 SUA Address Mapping Rules FIELD DESCRIPTION Set Name This is the name of the set you selected in menu 15.1 or enter the name of a new set you want to create. Idx This is the index or rule number. Local Start IP Local Start IP is the starting local IP address (ILA). Local End IP Local End IP is the ending local IP address (ILA). If the rule is for all local IPs, then the Start IP is 0.0.0.0 and the End IP is 255.255.255.255. Global Start IP This is the starting global IP address (IGA). If you have a dynamic IP, enter 0.0.0.0 as the Global Start IP. Global End IP This is the ending global IP address (IGA). Type These are the mapping types. Server allows us to specify multiple servers of different types behind NAT to this machine. See later for some examples. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC to cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen. Note: Menu 15.1.255 is read-only. 25.3.1.1 User-Defined Address Mapping Sets Now let’s look at option 1 in menu 15.1. Enter 1 to bring up this menu. We’ll just look at the differences from the previous menu. Note the extra Action and Select Rule fields mean you can configure rules in this screen. Note also that the [?] in the Set Name field means that this is a required field and you must enter a name for the set. Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) 240 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 116 Menu 15.1.1 First Set Menu 15.1.1 - Address Mapping Rules Set Name= NAT_SET Idx Local Start IP Local End IP Global Start IP Global End IP --- --------------- -------------- --------------- --------------1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. Action= Edit Type ------ Select Rule= Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: Note: If the Set Name field is left blank, the entire set will be deleted. Note: The Type, Local and Global Start/End IPs are configured in menu 15.1.1.1 (described later) and the values are displayed here 25.3.1.2 Ordering Your Rules Ordering your rules is important because the Prestige applies the rules in the order that you specify. When a rule matches the current packet, the Prestige takes the corresponding action and the remaining rules are ignored. If there are any empty rules before your new configured rule, your configured rule will be pushed up by that number of empty rules. For example, if you have already configured rules 1 to 6 in your current set and now you configure rule number 9. In the set summary screen, the new rule will be rule 7, not 9. 241 Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) Prestige 334 User’s Guide Now if you delete rule 4, rules 5 to 7 will be pushed up by 1 rule, so as old rule 5 becomes rule 4, old rule 6 becomes rule 5 and old rule 7 becomes rule 6. Table 82 Menu 15.1.1 First Set FIELD DESCRIPTION Set Name Enter a name for this set of rules. This is a required field. If this field is left blank, the entire set will be deleted. Action The default is Edit. Edit means you want to edit a selected rule (see following field). Insert Before means to insert a rule before the rule selected. The rules after the selected rule will then be moved down by one rule. Delete means to delete the selected rule and then all the rules after the selected one will be advanced one rule. None disables the Select Rule item. Select Rule When you choose Edit, Insert Before or Delete in the previous field the cursor jumps to this field to allow you to select the rule to apply the action in question. Note: You must press [ENTER] at the bottom of the screen to save the whole set. You must do this again if you make any changes to the set – including deleting a rule. No changes to the set take place until this action is taken Selecting Edit in the Action field and then selecting a rule brings up the following menu, Menu 15.1.1.1 - Address Mapping Rule in which you can edit an individual rule and configure the Type, Local and Global Start/End IPs. Note: An End IP address must be numerically greater than its corresponding IP Start address Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) 242 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 117 Menu 15.1.1.1 Editing/Configuring an Individual Rule in a Set Menu 15.1.1.1 Address Mapping Rule Type= One-to-One Local IP: Start= 0.0.0.0 End = N/A Global IP: Start= 0.0.0.0 End = N/A Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table explains the fields in this menu. Table 83 Menu 15.1.1.1 Editing/Configuring an Individual Rule in a Set FIELD DESCRIPTION Type Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select from a total of five types. These are the mapping types discussed in the chapter on NAT web configurator screens. Server allows you to specify multiple servers of different types behind NAT to this computer. See section for an example. Local IP Only local IP fields are N/A for server; Global IP fields MUST be set for Server. Start This is the starting local IP address (ILA). End This is the ending local IP address (ILA). If the rule is for all local IPs, then put the Start IP as 0.0.0.0 and the End IP as 255.255.255.255. This field is N/A for One-to-One and Server types. Global IP Start This is the starting inside global IP address (IGA). If you have a dynamic IP, enter 0.0.0.0 as the Global IP Start. Note that Global IP Start can be set to 0.0.0.0 only if the types are Many-to-One or Server. End This is the ending inside global IP address (IGA). This field is N/A for One-to-One, Many-to-One and Server types. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC to cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen. 25.4 Configuring a Server behind NAT Follow these steps to configure a server behind NAT: 1 Enter 15 in the main menu to go to Menu 15 - NAT Setup. 2 Enter 2 to display Menu 15.2 - NAT Server Setup as shown next. 243 Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 118 Menu 15.2.1 NAT Server Setup Menu 15.2 - NAT Server Setup Rule Start Port No. End Port No. IP Address --------------------------------------------------1. Default Default 0.0.0.0 2. 21 25 192.168.1.33 3. 0 0 0.0.0.0 4. 0 0 0.0.0.0 5. 0 0 0.0.0.0 6. 0 0 0.0.0.0 7. 0 0 0.0.0.0 8. 0 0 0.0.0.0 9. 0 0 0.0.0.0 10. 0 0 0.0.0.0 11. 0 0 0.0.0.0 12. 0 0 0.0.0.0 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: 3 Enter a port number in an unused Start Port No field. To forward only one port, enter it again in the End Port No field. To specify a range of ports, enter the last port to be forwarded in the End Port No field. 4 Enter the inside IP address of the server in the IP Address field. In the following figure, you have a computer acting as an FTP, Telnet and SMTP server (ports 21, 23 and 25) at 192.168.1.33. 5 Press [ENTER] at the “Press ENTER to confirm …” prompt to save your configuration after you define all the servers or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. You assign the private network IP addresses. The NAT network appears as a single host on the Internet. A is the FTP/Telnet/SMTP server. Figure 119 Multiple Servers Behind NAT Example 25.5 General NAT Examples The following are some examples of NAT configuration. Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) 244 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 25.5.1 Example 1: Internet Access Only In the following Internet access example, you only need one rule where the ILAs (Inside Local Addresses) of computers A through D map to one dynamic IGA (Inside Global Address) assigned by your ISP. Figure 120 NAT Example 1 Figure 121 Menu 4 Internet Access & NAT Example Menu 4 - Internet Access Setup ISP's Name= MyISP Encapsulation= Ethernet Service Type= Standard My Login= N/A My Password= N/A Retype to Confirm= N/A Login Server= N/A Relogin Every (min)= N/A IP Address Assignment= Dynamic IP Address= N/A IP Subnet Mask= N/A Gateway IP Address= N/A Network Address Translation = SUA Only Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: From menu 4, choose the SUA Only option from the Network Address Translation field. This is the Many-to-One mapping discussed in section General NAT Examples. The SUA Only read-only option from the Network Address Translation field in menus 4 and 11.3 is specifically pre-configured to handle this case. 25.5.2 Example 2: Internet Access with an Inside Server The dynamic Inside Global Address is assigned by the ISP. 245 Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 122 NAT Example 2 In this case, you do exactly as above (use the convenient pre-configured SUA Only set) and also go to menu 15.2 to specify the Inside Server behind the NAT as shown in the next figure. Figure 123 Menu 15.2.1 Specifying an Inside Server Menu 15.2.1 - NAT Server Setup Rule Start Port No. End Port No. IP Address --------------------------------------------------1. Default Default 192.168.1.10 2. 0 0 0.0.0.0 3. 0 0 0.0.0.0 4. 0 0 0.0.0.0 5. 0 0 0.0.0.0 6. 0 0 0.0.0.0 7. 0 0 0.0.0.0 8. 0 0 0.0.0.0 9. 0 0 0.0.0.0 10. 0 0 0.0.0.0 11. 0 0 0.0.0.0 12. 0 0 0.0.0.0 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: 25.5.3 Example 3: Multiple Public IP Addresses With Inside Servers In this example, there are 3 IGAs from our ISP. There are many departments but two have their own FTP server. All departments share the same router. The example will reserve one IGA for each department with an FTP server and all departments use the other IGA. Map the FTP servers to the first two IGAs and the other LAN traffic to the remaining IGA. Map the third IGA to an inside web server and mail server. Four rules need to be configured, two bidirectional and two unidirectional as follows. 1 Map the first IGA to the first inside FTP server for FTP traffic in both directions (1 : 1 mapping, giving both local and global IP addresses). 2 Map the second IGA to our second inside FTP server for FTP traffic in both directions (1 : 1 mapping, giving both local and global IP addresses). 3 Map the other outgoing LAN traffic to IGA3 (Many : 1 mapping). Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) 246 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 4 You also map your third IGA to the web server and mail server on the LAN. Type Server allows you to specify multiple servers, of different types, to other computers behind NAT on the LAN. The example situation looks somewhat like this: Figure 124 NAT Example 3 1 In this case you need to configure Address Mapping Set 1 from Menu 15.1 - Address Mapping Sets. Therefore you must choose the Full Feature option from the Network Address Translation field (in menu 4 or menu 11.3) see Figure 105. 2 Then enter 15 from the main menu. 3 Enter 1 to configure the Address Mapping Sets. 4 Enter 1 to begin configuring this new set. Enter a Set Name, choose the Edit Action and then enter 1 for the Select Rule field. Press [ENTER] to confirm. 5 Select Type as One-to-One (direct mapping for packets going both ways), and enter the local Start IP as 192.168.1.10 (the IP address of FTP Server 1), the global Start IP as 10.132.50.1 (our first IGA) see Figure 126. 6 Repeat the previous step for rules 2 to 4 as outlined above. 7 When finished, menu 15.1.1.1 should look like as shown in Example 3: Final Menu 15.1.1. 247 Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 125 NAT Example 3: Menu 11.3 Menu 11.3 - Remote Node Network Layer Options IP Address Assignment= Dynamic IP Address= N/A IP Subnet Mask= N/A Gateway IP Addr= N/A Network Address Translation = Full Feature Metric= 1 Private= N/A RIP Direction= None Version= N/A Multicast= None Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL: The following figures show how to configure the first rule. Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) 248 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 126 Example 3: Menu 15.1.1.1 Menu 15.1.1.1 Address Mapping Rule Type= One-to-One Local IP: Start= 192.168.1.10 End = N/A Global IP: Start= 10.132.50.1 End = N/A Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: Press Space Bar to Toggle. Figure 127 Example 3: Final Menu 15.1.1 Set Idx --1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. Menu 15.1.1 Name= NAT_SET Local Start IP --------------192.168.1.10 192.168.1.11 0.0.0.0 - Address Mapping Rules Local End IP Global Start IP Global End IP Type -------------- --------------- --------------- -----10.132.50.1 1-1 10.132.50.2 1-1 255.255.255.255 10.132.50.3 M-1 10.132.50.3 Server Action= None Select Rule= N/A Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: Now configure the IGA3 to map to our web server and mail server on the LAN. 8 Enter 15 from the main menu. 9 Enter 2 in Menu 15 - NAT Setup. 10Enter 1 in Menu 15.2 - NAT Server Setup to see the following menu. Configure it as shown. 249 Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 128 Example 3: Menu 15.2 Menu 15.2 - NAT Server Setup Rule Start Port No. End Port No. IP Address --------------------------------------------------1. Default Default 0.0.0.0 2. 80 80 192.168.1.21 3. 25 25 192.168.1.20 4. 0 0 0.0.0.0 5. 0 0 0.0.0.0 6. 0 0 0.0.0.0 7. 0 0 0.0.0.0 8. 0 0 0.0.0.0 9. 0 0 0.0.0.0 10. 0 0 0.0.0.0 11. 0 0 0.0.0.0 12. 0 0 0.0.0.0 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: HTTP:80 FTP:21 Telnet:23 SMTP:25 POP3:110 PPTP:1723 25.5.4 Example 4: NAT Unfriendly Application Programs Some applications do not support NAT Mapping using TCP or UDP port address translation. In this case it is better to use Many-to-Many No Overload mapping as port numbers do not change for Many-to-Many No Overload (and One-to-One) NAT mapping types. The following figure illustrates this. Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) 250 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 129 NAT Example 4 Note: Other applications such as some gaming programs are NAT unfriendly because they embed addressing information in the data stream. These applications won’t work through NAT even when using One-to-One and Many-to-Many No Overload mapping types. Follow the steps outlined in example 3 to configure these two menus as follows Figure 130 Example 4: Menu 15.1.1.1 Address Mapping Rule. Menu 15.1.1.1 Address Mapping Rule Type= Many-One-to-One Local IP: Start= 192.168.1.10 End = 192.168.1.12 Global IP: Start= 10.132.50.1 End = 10.132.50.3 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: After you’ve configured your rule, you should be able to check the settings in menu 15.1.1 as shown next. 251 Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 131 Example 4: Menu 15.1.1 Address Mapping Rules Menu 15.1.1 - Address Mapping Rules Set Idx --1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. Name= Example4 Local Start IP Local End IP Global Start IP Global End IP Type -------------- -------------- --------------- --------------- -----192.168.1.10 192.168.1.12 10.132.50.1 10.132.50.3 M:M NO OV Action= Edit Select Rule= Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: 25.6 Configuring Trigger Port Forwarding Note: Only one LAN computer can use a trigger port (range) at a time. Enter 3 in menu 15 to display Menu 15.3 — Trigger Port Setup, shown next. Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) 252 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 132 Menu 15.3 Trigger Port Setup Menu 15.3 - Trigger Port Setup Incoming Trigger Rule Name Start Port End Port Start Port End Port ---------------------------------------------------------------------1. Real Audio 6970 7170 7070 7070 2. 0 0 0 0 3. 0 0 0 0 4. 0 0 0 0 5. 0 0 0 0 6. 0 0 0 0 7. 0 0 0 0 8. 0 0 0 0 9. 0 0 0 0 10. 0 0 0 0 11. 0 0 0 0 12. 0 0 0 0 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields in this screen. Table 84 Menu 15.3 Trigger Port Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION Rule This is the rule index number. Name Enter a unique name for identification purposes. You may enter up to 15 characters in this field. All characters are permitted - including spaces. Incoming Incoming is a port (or a range of ports) that a server on the WAN uses when it sends out a particular service. The Prestige forwards the traffic with this port (or range of ports) to the client computer on the LAN that requested the service. Start Port Enter a port number or the starting port number in a range of port numbers. End Port Enter a port number or the ending port number in a range of port numbers. Trigger The trigger port is a port (or a range of ports) that causes (or triggers) the Prestige to record the IP address of the LAN computer that sent the traffic to a server on the WAN. Start Port Enter a port number or the starting port number in a range of port numbers. End Port Enter a port number or the ending port number in a range of port numbers. Press [ENTER] at the message “Press ENTER to Confirm...” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. 253 Chapter 25 Network Address Translation (NAT) Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 26 Enabling the Firewall This chapter shows you how to get started with the Prestige firewall. 26.1 Remote Management and the Firewall When SMT menu 24.11 is configured to allow management (see the Remote Management chapter) and the firewall is enabled: • The firewall blocks remote management from the WAN unless you configure a firewall rule to allow it. • The firewall allows remote management from the LAN. 26.2 Access Methods The web configurator is, by far, the most comprehensive firewall configuration tool your Prestige has to offer. For this reason, it is recommended that you configure your firewall using the web configurator, see the following chapters for instructions. SMT screens allow you to activate the firewall and view firewall logs. 26.3 Enabling the Firewall From the main menu enter 21 to go to Menu 21 - Filter and Firewall Setup to display the screen shown next. Enter option 2 in this menu to bring up the following screen. Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes in the Active field to activate the firewall. The firewall must be active to protect against Denial of Service (DoS) attacks. Additional rules may be configured using the web configurator. Chapter 26 Enabling the Firewall 254 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 133 Menu 21.2 Firewall Setup Menu 21.2 - Firewall Setup The firewall protects against Denial of Service (DoS) attacks when it is active. Your network is vulnerable to attacks when the firewall is turned off. Refer to the User's Guide for details about the firewall default policies. You may define additional Policy rules or modify existing ones but please exercise extreme caution in doing so. Active: No You can use the Web Configurator to configure the firewall. Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: Note: Use the web configurator or the command interpreter to configure the firewall rules. 255 Chapter 26 Enabling the Firewall Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 27 Filter Configuration This chapter shows you how to create and apply filters. 27.1 Introduction to Filters Your Prestige uses filters to decide whether to allow passage of a data packet and/or to make a call. There are two types of filter applications: data filtering and call filtering. Filters are subdivided into device and protocol filters, which are discussed later. Data filtering screens the data to determine if the packet should be allowed to pass. Data filters are divided into incoming and outgoing filters, depending on the direction of the packet relative to a port. Data filtering can be applied on either the WAN side or the LAN side. Call filtering is used to determine if a packet should be allowed to trigger a call. Remote node call filtering is only applicable when using PPPoE encapsulation. Outgoing packets must undergo data filtering before they encounter call filtering as shown in the following figure. Figure 134 Outgoing Packet Filtering Process For incoming packets, your Prestige applies data filters only. Packets are processed depending upon whether a match is found. The following sections describe how to configure filter sets. Chapter 27 Filter Configuration 256 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 27.1.1 The Filter Structure of the Prestige A filter set consists of one or more filter rules. Usually, you would group related rules, e.g., all the rules for NetBIOS, into a single set and give it a descriptive name. The Prestige allows you to configure up to twelve filter sets with six rules in each set, for a total of 72 filter rules in the system. You cannot mix device filter rules and protocol filter rules within the same set. You can apply up to four filter sets to a particular port to block multiple types of packets. With each filter set having up to six rules, you can have a maximum of 24 rules active for a single port. Sets of factory default filter rules have been configured in menu 21 to prevent NetBIOS traffic from triggering calls and to prevent incoming telnet sessions. A summary of their filter rules is shown in the figures that follow. The following figure illustrates the logic flow when executing a filter rule. See also Figure 139 for the logic flow when executing an IP filter. 257 Chapter 27 Filter Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 135 Filter Rule Process You can apply up to four filter sets to a particular port to block multiple types of packets. With each filter set having up to six rules, you can have a maximum of 24 rules active for a single port. 27.2 Configuring a Filter Set The Prestige includes filtering for NetBIOS over TCP/IP packets by default. To configure another filter set, follow the procedure below. 1 Enter 21 in the main menu to open menu 21. Chapter 27 Filter Configuration 258 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 136 Menu 21: Filter and Firewall Setup Menu 21 - Filter and Firewall Setup 1. Filter Setup 2. Firewall Setup Enter Menu Selection Number: 2 Enter 1 to bring up the following menu. Figure 137 Menu 21.1: Filter Set Configuration Menu 21.1 - Filter Set Configuration Filter Set # -----1 2 3 4 5 6 Comments ----------------_______________ _______________ _______________ _______________ _______________ _______________ Filter Set # -----7 8 9 10 11 12 Comments ----------------_______________ _______________ _______________ _______________ _______________ _______________ Enter Filter Set Number to Configure= 0 Edit Comments= N/A Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: 3 Select the filter set you wish to configure (1-12) and press [ENTER]. 4 Enter a descriptive name or comment in the Edit Comments field and press [ENTER]. 5 Press [ENTER] at the message [Press ENTER to confirm] to open Menu 21.1.1 - Filter Rules Summary. This screen shows the summary of the existing rules in the filter set. The following tables contain a brief description of the abbreviations used in the previous menus. Table 85 Abbreviations Used in the Filter Rules Summary Menu FIELD DESCRIPTION # The filter rule number: 1 to 6. A Active: “Y” means the rule is active. “N” means the rule is inactive. Type The type of filter rule: “GEN” for Generic, “IP” for TCP/IP. Filter Rules These parameters are displayed here. M 259 More. “Y” means there are more rules to check which form a rule chain with the present rule. An action cannot be taken until the rule chain is complete. “N” means there are no more rules to check. You can specify an action to be taken i.e., forward the packet, drop the packet or check the next rule. For the latter, the next rule is independent of the rule just checked. Chapter 27 Filter Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 85 Abbreviations Used in the Filter Rules Summary Menu FIELD DESCRIPTION m Action Matched. “F” means to forward the packet immediately and skip checking the remaining rules. “D” means to drop the packet. “N“ means to check the next rule. n Action Not Matched “F” means to forward the packet immediately and skip checking the remaining rules. “D” means to drop the packet. “N” means to check the next rule. The protocol dependent filter rules abbreviation are listed as follows: Table 86 Rule Abbreviations Used ABBREVIATION DESCRIPTION IP Pr Protocol SA Source Address SP Source Port number DA Destination Address DP Destination Port number Off Offset Len Length GEN Refer to the next section for information on configuring the filter rules. 27.2.1 Configuring a Filter Rule To configure a filter rule, type its number in Menu 21.1.1 - Filter Rules Summary and press [ENTER] to open menu 21.1.1.1 for the rule. To speed up filtering, all rules in a filter set must be of the same class, i.e., protocol filters or generic filters. The class of a filter set is determined by the first rule that you create. When applying the filter sets to a port, separate menu fields are provided for protocol and device filter sets. If you include a protocol filter set in a device filter field or vice versa, the Prestige will warn you and will not allow you to save. 27.2.2 Configuring a TCP/IP Filter Rule This section shows you how to configure a TCP/IP filter rule. TCP/IP rules allow you to base the rule on the fields in the IP and the upper layer protocol, for example, UDP and TCP headers. Chapter 27 Filter Configuration 260 Prestige 334 User’s Guide To configure TCP/IP rules, select TCP/IP Filter Rule from the Filter Type field and press [ENTER] to open Menu 21.1.1.1 - TCP/IP Filter Rule, as shown next Figure 138 Menu 21.1.1.1 TCP/IP Filter Rule. Menu 21.1.1.1 - TCP/IP Filter Rule Filter #: 1,1 Filter Type= TCP/IP Filter Rule Active= Yes IP Protocol= 0 IP Source Route= No Destination: IP Addr= 0.0.0.0 IP Mask= 0.0.0.0 Port #= 137 Port # Comp= Equal Source: IP Addr= 0.0.0.0 IP Mask= 0.0.0.0 Port #= Port # Comp= None TCP Estab= N/A More= No Log= None Action Matched= Check Next Rule Action Not Matched= Check Next Rule Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes how to configure your TCP/IP filter rule. Table 87 TCP/IP Filter Rule FIELD DESCRIPTION OPTIONS Active Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes to activate Yes the filter rule or No to deactivate it. No IP Protocol Protocol refers to the upper layer protocol, e.g., TCP is 6, UDP is 0-255 17 and ICMP is 1. Type a value between 0 and 255. A value of 0 matches ANY protocol. IP Source Route Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes to apply Yes the rule to packets with an IP source route option. Otherwise the No packets must not have a source route option. The majority of IP packets do not have source route. Destination 261 IP Address Enter the destination IP Address of the packet you wish to filter. This field is ignored if it is 0.0.0.0. 0.0.0.0 IP Mask Enter the IP mask to apply to the Destination: IP Addr. 0.0.0.0 Port # Enter the destination port of the packets that you wish to filter. 0-65535 The range of this field is 0 to 65535. This field is ignored if it is 0. Port # Comp Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the comparison None to apply to the destination port in the packet against the value Less given in Destination: Port #. Greater Equal Not Equal Chapter 27 Filter Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 87 TCP/IP Filter Rule FIELD DESCRIPTION OPTIONS Source IP Address Enter the source IP Address of the packet you wish to filter. This 0.0.0.0 field is ignored if it is 0.0.0.0. IP Mask Enter the IP mask to apply to the Source: IP Addr. 0.0.0.0 Port # Enter the source port of the packets that you wish to filter. The range of this field is 0 to 65535. This field is ignored if it is 0. 0-65535 Port # Comp Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the comparison None to apply to the source port in the packet against the value given Less in Source: Port #. Greater Equal Not Equal TCP Estab This field is applicable only when the IP Protocol field is 6, TCP. Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes, to have the rule match packets that want to establish a TCP connection (SYN=1 and ACK=0); if No, it is ignored. More Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Yes or No. If Yes Yes, a matching packet is passed to the next filter rule before an No action is taken; if No, the packet is disposed of according to the action fields. If More is Yes, then Action Matched and Action Not Matched will be N/A. Log Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select a logging option from the following: None – No packets will be logged. Action Matched - Only packets that match the rule parameters will be logged. Action Not Matched - Only packets that do not match the rule parameters will be logged. Both – All packets will be logged. Action Matched Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the action for a Check Next matching packet. Rule Forward Drop Yes No None Action Matched Action Not Matched Both Action Not Matched Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the action for a Check Next packet not matching the rule. Rule Forward Drop When you have Menu 21.1.1.1 - TCP/IP Filter Rule configured, press [ENTER] at the message “Press ENTER to Confirm” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] to cancel. This data will now be displayed on Menu 21.1.1 - Filter Rules Summary. The following figure illustrates the logic flow of an IP filter. Chapter 27 Filter Configuration 262 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 139 Executing an IP Filter 27.2.3 Configuring a Generic Filter Rule This section shows you how to configure a generic filter rule. The purpose of generic rules is to allow you to filter non-IP packets. For IP, it is generally easier to use the IP rules directly. For generic rules, the Prestige treats a packet as a byte stream as opposed to an IP or IPX packet. You specify the portion of the packet to check with the Offset (from 0) and the Length fields, both in bytes. The Prestige applies the Mask (bit-wise ANDing) to the data portion before comparing the result against the Value to determine a match. The Mask and Value are specified in hexadecimal numbers. Note that it takes two hexadecimal digits to represent a byte, so if the length is 4, the value in either field will take 8 digits, for example, FFFFFFFF. To configure a generic rule, select Generic Filter Rule in the Filter Type field in menu 21.1.4.1 and press [ENTER] to open Generic Filter Rule, as shown below. 263 Chapter 27 Filter Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 140 Menu 21.1.4.1 Generic Filter Rule Menu 21.1.4.1 - Generic Filter Rule Filter #: 4,1 Filter Type= Generic Filter Rule Active= No Offset= 0 Length= 0 Mask= N/A Value= N/A More= No Log= None Action Matched= Check Next Rule Action Not Matched= Check Next Rule Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields in the Generic Filter Rule menu. Table 88 Generic Filter Rule Menu Fields FIELD DESCRIPTION Filter # This is the filter set, filter rule co-ordinates, i.e., 2,3 refers to the second filter set and the third rule of that set. Filter Type Use [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select a rule type. Parameters displayed below each type will be different. TCP/IP filter rules are used to filter IP packets while generic filter rules allow filtering of non-IP packets. Generic Filter Rule TCP/IP Filter Rule Active Select Yes to turn on the filter rule or No to turn it off. Yes / No Offset Enter the starting byte of the data portion in the packet that you wish 0-255 to compare. The range for this field is from 0 to 255. Length Enter the byte count of the data portion in the packet that you wish to compare. The range for this field is 0 to 8. Mask Enter the mask (in Hexadecimal notation) to apply to the data portion before comparison. Value Enter the value (in Hexadecimal notation) to compare with the data portion. More If Yes, a matching packet is passed to the next filter rule before an Yes action is taken; else the packet is disposed of according to the No action fields. If More is Yes, then Action Matched and Action Not Matched will be No. Log Select the logging option from the following: None - No packets will be logged. Action Matched - Only packets that match the rule parameters will be logged. Action Not Matched - Only packets that do not match the rule parameters will be logged. Both – All packets will be logged. Chapter 27 Filter Configuration OPTIONS 0-8 None Action Matched Action Not Matched Both 264 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 88 Generic Filter Rule Menu Fields FIELD DESCRIPTION OPTIONS Action Matched Select the action for a packet matching the rule. Check Next Rule Forward Drop Action Not Matched Select the action for a packet not matching the rule. Check Next Rule Forward Drop Once you have completed filling in Menu 21.4.1.1 - Generic Filter Rule, press [ENTER] at the message “Press ENTER to Confirm” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] to cancel. This data will now be displayed on Menu 21.1.1 - Filter Rules Summary. 27.3 Example Filter Let’s look at an example to block outside users from accessing the Prestige via telnet. Figure 141 Telnet Filter Example 1 Enter 21 from the main menu to open Menu 21 - Filter and Firewall Setup. 2 Enter 1 to open Menu 21.1 - Filter Set Configuration. 3 Enter the index of the filter set you wish to configure (say 3) and press [ENTER]. 4 Enter a descriptive name or comment in the Edit Comments field and press [ENTER]. 5 Press [ENTER] at the message [Press ENTER to confirm] to open Menu 21.1.3 - Filter Rules Summary 6 Enter 1 to configure the first filter rule (the only filter rule of this set). Make the entries in this menu as shown in the following figure. 265 Chapter 27 Filter Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 142 Example Filter: Menu 21.1.3.1 Menu 21.1.3.1 - TCP/IP Filter Rule Filter #: 3,1 Filter Type= TCP/IP Filter Rule Active= Yes IP Protocol= 6 IP Source Route= No Destination: IP Addr= 0.0.0.0 IP Mask= 0.0.0.0 Port #= 23 Port # Comp= Equal Source: IP Addr= 0.0.0.0 IP Mask= 0.0.0.0 Port #= 0 Port # Comp= None TCP Estab= No More= No Log= None Action Matched= Drop Action Not Matched= Forward Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: Press Space Bar to Toggle. • Select Yes from the Active field to activate this rule. • 6 is the TCP IP Protocol. • The Port # for the telnet service (TCP protocol) is 23. See RFC 1060 for port numbers of well-known services. • Select Equal from the Port # Comp field as you are looking for packets going to port 23 only. • Select Drop in the Action Matched field so that the packet will be dropped if its destination is the telnet port. • Select Forward from the Action Not Matched field so that the packet will be forwarded if its destination is not the telnet port. • Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to choose this filter rule type. The first filter rule type determines all subsequent filter types within a set. When you press [ENTER] to confirm, you will see the following screen. Note that there is only one filter rule in this set. Chapter 27 Filter Configuration 266 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 143 Example Filter Rules Summary: Menu 21.1.3 # 1 2 3 4 5 6 Menu 21.1.3 - Filter Rules Summary A Type Filter Rules M m n - ---- --------------------------------------------------------- - - Y IP Pr=6, SA=0.0.0.0, DA=0.0.0.0, DP=23 N D F N N N N N Enter Filter Rule Number (1-6) to Configure: This shows you that you have configured and activated (A = Y) a TCP/IP filter rule (Type = IP, Pr = 6) for destination telnet ports (DP = 23). M = N means an action can be taken immediately. The action is to drop the packet (m = D) if the action is matched and to forward the packet immediately (n = F) if the action is not matched no matter whether there are more rules to be checked (there aren’t in this example). After you’ve created the filter set, you must apply it. 1 Enter 11 from the main menu to go to menu 11. 2 Go to the Edit Filter Sets field, press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and press [ENTER]. 3 This brings you to menu 11.5. Apply a filter set (our example filter set 3). 4 Press [ENTER] to confirm after you enter the set numbers and to leave menu 11.5. 27.4 Filter Types and NAT There are two classes of filter rules, Generic Filter (Device) rules and protocol filter (TCP/ IP) rules. Generic filter rules act on the raw data from/to LAN and WAN. Protocol filter rules act on the IP packets. Generic and TCP/IP filter rules are discussed in more detail in the next section. When NAT (Network Address Translation) is enabled, the inside IP address and port number are replaced on a connection-by-connection basis, which makes it impossible to know the exact address and port on the wire. Therefore, the Prestige applies the protocol filters to the “native” IP address and port number before NAT for outgoing packets and after NAT for incoming packets. On the other hand, the generic, or device filters are applied to the raw packets that appear on the wire. They are applied at the point when the Prestige is receiving and sending the packets; i.e. the interface. The interface can be an Ethernet port or any other hardware port. The following diagram illustrates this. 267 Chapter 27 Filter Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 144 Protocol and Device Filter Sets 27.5 Firewall Versus Filters Firewall configuration is discussed in the firewall chapters of this manual. Further comparisons are also made between filtering, NAT and the firewall. 27.6 Applying a Filter This section shows you where to apply the filter(s) after you design it (them). The Prestige already has filters to prevent NetBIOS traffic from triggering calls, and block incoming telnet, FTP and HTTP connections. Note: If you do not activate the firewall, it is advisable to apply filters 27.6.1 Applying LAN Filters LAN traffic filter sets may be useful to block certain packets, reduce traffic and prevent security breaches. Go to menu 3.1 (shown next) and enter the number(s) of the filter set(s) that you want to apply as appropriate. You can choose up to four filter sets (from twelve) by entering their numbers separated by commas, e.g., 3, 4, 6, 11. Input filter sets filter incoming traffic to the Prestige and output filter sets filter outgoing traffic from the Prestige. For PPPoE or PPTP encapsulation, you have the additional option of specifying remote node call filter sets. Chapter 27 Filter Configuration 268 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 145 Filtering LAN Traffic Menu 3.1 - LAN Port Filter Setup Input Filter Sets: protocol filters= device filters= Output Filter Sets: protocol filters= device filters= Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: 27.6.2 Applying Remote Node Filters Go to menu 11.5 (shown below – note that call filter sets are only present for PPPoE encapsulation) and enter the number(s) of the filter set(s) as appropriate. You can cascade up to four filter sets by entering their numbers separated by commas. The Prestige already has filters to prevent NetBIOS traffic from triggering calls. Figure 146 Filtering Remote Node Traffic Menu 11.5 - Remote Node Filter Input Filter Sets: protocol filters= device filters= Output Filter Sets: protocol filters= device filters= Enter here to CONFIRM or ESC to CANCEL: 269 Chapter 27 Filter Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 28 SNMP Configuration This chapter explains SNMP Configuration menu 22. 28.1 About SNMP Simple Network Management Protocol is a protocol used for exchanging management information between network devices. SNMP is a member of the TCP/IP protocol suite. Your Prestige supports SNMP agent functionality, which allows a manager station to manage and monitor the Prestige through the network. The Prestige supports SNMP version one (SNMPv1) and version two c (SNMPv2c). The next figure illustrates an SNMP management operation. SNMP is only available if TCP/IP is configured. Figure 147 SNMP Management Model An SNMP managed network consists of two main components: agents and a manager. An agent is a management software module that resides in a managed device (the Prestige). An agent translates the local management information from the managed device into a form compatible with SNMP. The manager is the console through which network administrators perform network management functions. It executes applications that control and monitor managed devices. Chapter 28 SNMP Configuration 270 Prestige 334 User’s Guide The managed devices contain object variables/managed objects that define each piece of information to be collected about a device. Examples of variables include the number of packets received, node port status etc. A Management Information Base (MIB) is a collection of managed objects. SNMP allows a manager and agents to communicate for the purpose of accessing these objects. SNMP itself is a simple request/response protocol based on the manager/agent model. The manager issues a request and the agent returns responses using the following protocol operations: 1 Get - Allows the manager to retrieve an object variable from the agent. 2 GetNext - Allows the manager to retrieve the next object variable from a table or list within an agent. In SNMPv1, when a manager wants to retrieve all elements of a table from an agent, it initiates a Get operation, followed by a series of GetNext operations. 3 Set - Allows the manager to set values for object variables within an agent. 4 Trap - Used by the agent to inform the manager of some events. 28.2 Supported MIBs The Prestige supports RFC-1215 and MIB II as defined in RFC-1213 as well as ZyXEL private MIBs. The focus of the MIBs is to let administrators collect statistic data and monitor status and performance. 28.3 SNMP Configuration To configure SNMP, select option 22 from the main menu to open Menu 22 — SNMP Configuration as shown next. The “community” for Get, Set and Trap fields is SNMP terminology for password. 271 Chapter 28 SNMP Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 148 Menu 22 SNMP Configuration Menu 22 - SNMP Configuration SNMP: Get Community= public Set Community= public Trusted Host= 0.0.0.0 Trap: Community= public Destination= 0.0.0.0 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the SNMP configuration parameters. Table 89 Menu 22 SNMP Configuration FIELD DESCRIPTION SNMP: Get Community Type the Get Community, which is the password for the incoming Get- and GetNext requests from the management station. Set Community Type the Set community, which is the password for incoming Set requests from the management station. Trusted Host If you enter a trusted host, your Prestige will only respond to SNMP messages from this address. A blank (default) field means your Prestige will respond to all SNMP messages it receives, regardless of source. Trap: Community Type the trap community, which is the password sent with each trap to the SNMP manager. Destination Type the IP address of the station to send your SNMP traps to. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC to cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen. 28.4 SNMP Traps The Prestige will send traps to the SNMP manager when any one of the following events occurs: Table 90 SNMP Traps TRAP # TRAP NAME DESCRIPTION 1 coldStart (defined in RFC-1215) A trap is sent after booting (power on). 2 warmStart (defined in RFC-1215) A trap is sent after booting (software reboot). 3 linkDown (defined in RFC-1215) A trap is sent with the port number when any of the links are down. See the following table. Chapter 28 SNMP Configuration 272 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 90 SNMP Traps TRAP # TRAP NAME DESCRIPTION 4 linkUp (defined in RFC-1215) A trap is sent with the port number. 5 authenticationFailure (defined in RFC-1215) A trap is sent to the manager when receiving any SNMP gets or sets requirements with wrong community (password). 6 whyReboot (defined in ZYXEL-MIB) A trap is sent with the reason of restart before rebooting when the system is going to restart (warm start). 6a For intentional reboot : A trap is sent with the message "System reboot by user!" if reboot is done intentionally, (for example, download new files, CI command "sys reboot", etc.). The port number is its interface index under the interface group. Table 91 Ports and Permanent Virtual Circuits 273 PORT PVC (PERMANENT VIRTUAL CIRCUIT) 1 Ethernet LAN 2 1 3 2 … … 13 12 14 xDSL Chapter 28 SNMP Configuration Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 29 System Information and Diagnosis This chapter covers the information and diagnostic tools in SMT menus 24.1 to 24.4. These tools include updates on system status, port status, log and trace capabilities and upgrades for the system software. This chapter describes how to use these tools in detail. Type 24 in the main menu to open Menu 24 – System Maintenance, as shown in the following figure. Figure 149 Menu 24 System Maintenance Menu 24 - System Maintenance 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. System Status System Information and Console Port Speed Log and Trace Diagnostic Backup Configuration Restore Configuration Upload Firmware Command Interpreter Mode Call Control Time and Date Setting Remote Management Setup 29.1 System Status The first selection, System Status gives you information on the status and statistics of the ports, as shown next Figure 150 . System Status is a tool that can be used to monitor your Prestige. Specifically, it gives you information on your ADSL telephone line status, number of packets sent and received. To get to System Status, type 24 to go to Menu 24 — System Maintenance. From this menu, type 1. System Status. There are two commands in Menu 24.1 — System Maintenance — Status. Entering 1 resets the counters; [ESC] takes you back to the previous screen. The following table describes the fields present in Menu 24.1 — System Maintenance — Status which are read-only and meant for diagnostic purposes. Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis 274 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 150 Menu 24.1 System Maintenance : Status Menu 24.1 - System Maintenance - Status Port WAN LAN Status Down 100M/Full Port WAN LAN TxPkts 0 0 Ethernet Address 00:A0:C5:01:23:46 00:A0:C5:01:23:45 System up Time: RxPkts 0 0 Cols 0 0 IP Address 0.0.0.0 192.168.1.1 Tx B/s 0 0 00:49:12 Sat. Jan. 01, 2000 Rx B/s 0 0 IP Mask 0.0.0.0 255.255.255.0 Up Time 0:00:00 0:49:10 DHCP Client Server 0:49:15 Name: P334 Routing: IP ZyNOS F/W Version: V3.60(JJ.3)b1 | 08/20/2004 Press Command: COMMANDS: 1-Drop WAN 9-Reset Counters ESC-Exit The following table describes the fields present in Menu 24.1 — System Maintenance — Status. These fields are READ-ONLY and meant for diagnostic purposes. The upper right corner of the screen shows the time and date according to the format you set in menu 24.10. Table 92 System Maintenance: Status Menu Fields 275 FIELD DESCRIPTION Port Identifies a port (WAN, LAN) on the Prestige. Status Shows the port speed and duplex setting if you’re using Ethernet Encapsulation and Down (line is down), idle (line (ppp) idle), dial (starting to trigger a call) and drop (dropping a call) if you’re using PPPoE Encapsulation. TxPkts The number of transmitted packets on this port. RxPkts The number of received packets on this port. Cols The number of collisions on this port. Tx B/s Shows the transmission speed in Bytes per second on this port. Rx B/s Shows the reception speed in Bytes per second on this port. Up Time Total amount of time the line has been up. Ethernet Address The Ethernet address of the port listed on the left. IP Address The IP address of the port listed on the left. IP Mask The IP mask of the port listed on the left. DHCP The DHCP setting of the port listed on the left. System up Time The total time the Prestige has been on. Name This is the Prestige's system name + domain name assigned in menu 1. For example, System Name= xxx; Domain Name= baboo.mickey.com Name= xxx.baboo.mickey.com Routing Refers to the routing protocol used. Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 92 System Maintenance: Status Menu Fields FIELD DESCRIPTION ZyNOS F/W Version The ZyNOS Firmware version and the date created. You may enter 1 to drop the WAN connection, 9 to reset the counters or [ESC] to return to menu 24. 29.2 System Information To get to the System Information: 1 Enter 24 to display Menu 24 — System Information and Console Port Speed. 2 Enter 2 to display Menu 24.2 — System Information. 3 From this menu you have two choices as shown in the next figure: Figure 151 Menu 24.2 System Information and Console Port Speed Menu 24.2 - System Information and Console Port Speed System Information Console Port Speed Please enter selection: 29.2.1 System Information Enter 1 in menu 24.2 to display the screen shown next Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis 276 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 152 Menu 24.2.1 System Maintenance : Information Menu 24.2.1 - System Maintenance - Information Name: P334 Routing: IP ZyNOS F/W Version: V3.60(JJ.3)b1 | 08/20/2004 LAN Ethernet Address: 00:A0:C5:01:23:45 IP Address: 192.168.1.1 IP Mask: 255.255.255.0 DHCP: Server Press ESC or RETURN to Exit: The following table describes the fields in this menu. Table 93 Menu 24.2.1 System Maintenance : Information FIELD DESCRIPTION Name Displays the system name of your Prestige. This information can be changed in Menu 1 – General Setup. Routing Refers to the routing protocol used. ZyNOS F/W Version Refers to the ZyNOS (ZyXEL Network Operating System) system firmware version. ZyNOS is a registered trademark of ZyXEL Communications Corporation. LAN Ethernet Address Refers to the Ethernet MAC (Media Access Control) of your Prestige. IP Address This is the IP address of the Prestige in dotted decimal notation. IP Mask This shows the subnet mask of the Prestige. DHCP This field shows the DHCP setting (None, Relay or Server) of the Prestige. 29.2.2 Console Port Speed You can set up different port speeds for the console port through Menu 24.2.2 – System Maintenance – Console Port Speed. Your Prestige supports 9600 (default), 19200, 38400, 57600 and 115200 bps. Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select the desired speed in menu 24.2.2, as shown in the following figure. 277 Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 153 Menu 24.2.2 System Maintenance : Change Console Port Speed Menu 24.2.2 – System Maintenance – Change Console Port Speed Console Port Speed: 9600 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: 29.3 Log and Trace There are two logging facilities in the Prestige. The first is the error logs and trace records that are stored locally. The second is the syslog facility for message logging. 29.3.1 Syslog Logging The Prestige uses the syslog facility to log the CDR (Call Detail Record) and system messages to a syslog server. Syslog and accounting can be configured in Menu 24.3.2 — System Maintenance - Syslog Logging, as shown next. Figure 154 Menu 24.3.2 System Maintenance : Syslog Logging Menu 24.3.2 - System Maintenance - Syslog Logging Syslog: Active= No Syslog Server IP Address= 0.0.0.0 Log Facility= Local 1 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: You need to configure the syslog parameters described in the following table to activate syslog then choose what you want to log. Table 94 Menu 24.3.2 System Maintenance : Syslog and Accounting PARAMETER DESCRIPTION Syslog: Active Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to turn syslog on or off. Syslog Server IP Address Enter the IP Address of the server that will log the CDR (Call Detail Record) and system messages i.e., the syslog server. Log Facility Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select a Local option. The log facility allows you to log the message to different files in the server. Please refer to the documentation of your syslog program for more details. When finished configuring this screen, press [ENTER] to confirm or [ESC] to cancel. Your Prestige sends five types of syslog messages. Some examples (not all Prestige specific) of these syslog messages with their message formats are shown next: Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis 278 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 29.3.1.1 CDR CDR Message Format SdcmdSyslogSend ( SYSLOG_CDR, SYSLOG_INFO, String); String = board xx line xx channel xx, call xx, str board = the hardware board ID line = the WAN ID in a board Channel = channel ID within the WAN call = the call reference number which starts from 1 and increments by 1 for each new call str = C01 Outgoing Call dev xx ch xx (dev:device No. ch:channel No.) C01 Incoming Call xxxxBps xxxxx (L2TP, xxxxx = Remote Call ID) C01 Incoming Call xxxx (= connected speed) xxxxx (= Remote Call ID) L02 Tunnel Connected (L2TP) C02 OutCall Connected xxxx (= connected speed) xxxxx (= Remote Call ID) C02 CLID call refused L02 Call Terminated C02 Call Terminated Jul 19 11:19:27 192.168.102.2 ZYXEL: board 0 line 0 channel 0, call 1, C01 Outgoing Call dev=2 ch=0 40002 Jul 19 11:19:32 192.168.102.2 ZYXEL: board 0 line 0 channel 0, call 1, C02 OutCall Connected 64000 40002 Jul 19 11:20:06 192.168.102.2 ZYXEL: board 0 line 0 channel 0, call 1, C02 Call Terminated 29.3.1.2 Packet triggered Packet triggered Message Format SdcmdSyslogSend( SYSLOG_PKTTRI, SYSLOG_NOTICE, String ); Sring = Packet trigger: Protocol=xx Data=xxxxxxxxxx…..x Protocol: (1:IP 2:IPX 3:IPXHC 4:BPDU 5:ATALK 6:IPNG) Data: We will send forty-eight Hex characters to the server Jul 19 11:28:39 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: Packet Trigger: Protocol=1, Data=4500003c100100001f010004c0a86614ca849a7b08004a5c020001006162636465666768696a6b6c 6d6e6f7071727374 Jul 19 11:28:56 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: Packet Trigger: Protocol=1, Data=4500002c1b0140001f06b50ec0a86614ca849a7b0427001700195b3e00000000600220008cd40000 020405b4 Jul 19 11:29:06 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: Packet Trigger: Protocol=1, Data=45000028240140001f06ac12c0a86614ca849a7b0427001700195b451d1430135004000077600000 279 Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis Prestige 334 User’s Guide 29.3.1.3 Filter log Filter log Message Format SdcmdSyslogSend(SYSLOG_FILLOG, SYSLOG_NOTICE, String ); String = IP[Src=xx.xx.xx.xx Dst=xx.xx.xx.xx prot spo=xxxx dpo=xxxx] S04>R01mD IP[…] is the packet header and S04>R01mD means filter set 4 (S) and rule 1 (R), match (m) drop (D). Src: Source Address Dst: Destination Address prot: Protocol (“TCP”,”UDP”,”ICMP”) spo: Source port dpo: Destination port Mar 03 10:39:43 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL: GEN[fffffffffffnordff0080] }S05>R01mF Mar 03 10:41:29 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL: GEN[00a0c5f502fnord010080] }S05>R01mF Mar 03 10:41:34 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL: IP[Src=192.168.2.33 Dst=202.132.155.93 ICMP]}S04>R01mF Mar 03 11:59:20 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL: GEN[00a0c5f502fnord010080] }S05>R01mF Mar 03 12:00:52 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL: GEN[ffffffffffff0080] }S05>R01mF Mar 03 12:00:57 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL: GEN[00a0c5f502010080] }S05>R01mF Mar 03 12:01:06 202.132.155.97 ZyXEL: IP[Src=192.168.2.33 Dst=202.132.155.93 TCP spo=01170 dpo=00021]}S04>R01mF 29.3.1.4 PPP log PPP Log Message Format SdcmdSyslogSend( SYSLOG_PPPLOG, SYSLOG_NOTICE, String ); String = ppp:Proto Starting / ppp:Proto Opening / ppp:Proto Closing / ppp:Proto Shutdown Proto = LCP / ATCP / BACP / BCP / CBCP / CCP / CHAP/ PAP / IPCP / IPXCP Jul 19 11:42:44 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: ppp:LCP Closing Jul 19 11:42:49 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: ppp:IPCP Closing Jul 19 11:42:54 192.168.102.2 ZyXEL: ppp:CCP Closing Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis 280 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 29.3.1.5 Firewall log Firewall Log Message Format SdcmdSyslogSend(SYSLOG_FIREWALL, SYSLOG_NOTICE, buf); buf = IP[Src=xx.xx.xx.xx : spo=xxxx Dst=xx.xx.xx.xx : dpo=xxxx | prot | rule | action] Src: Source Address spo: Source port (empty means no source port information) Dst: Destination Address dpo: Destination port (empty means no destination port information) prot: Protocol (“TCP”,”UDP”,”ICMP”, ”IGMP”, ”GRE”, ”ESP”) rule: where a means "set" number; b means "rule" number. Action: nothing(N) block (B) forward (F) 08-01-200011:48:41Local1.Notice192.168.10.10RAS: FW 172.21.1.80 :137 >172.21.1.80 :137 |UDP|default permit:<2,0>|B 08-01-200011:48:41Local1.Notice192.168.10.10RAS: FW 192.168.77.88 :520 >192.168.77.88 :520 |UDP|default permit:<2,0>|B 08-01-200011:48:39Local1.Notice192.168.10.10RAS: FW 172.21.1.50 ->172.21.1.50 |IGMP<2>|default permit:<2,0>|B 08-01-200011:48:39Local1.Notice192.168.10.10RAS: FW 172.21.1.25 ->172.21.1.25 |IGMP<2>|default permit:<2,0>|B 29.3.2 Call-Triggering Packet Call-Triggering Packet displays information about the packet that triggered a dial-out call in an easy readable format. Equivalent information is available in menu 24.1 in hex format. An example is shown next. 281 Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 155 Call-Triggering Packet Example IP Frame: ENET0-RECV Size: Frame Type: IP Header: IP Version Header Length Type of Service Total Length Identification Flags Fragment Offset Time to Live Protocol Header Checksum Source IP Destination IP TCP Header: Source Port Destination Port Sequence Number Ack Number Header Length Flags Window Size Checksum Urgent Ptr Options 0000: 02 04 02 00 RAW DATA: 0000: 45 0010: 00 0020: 60 Press any key 00 00 02 to 44/ 44 Time: 17:02:44.262 = 4 = 20 = 0x00 (0) = 0x002C (44) = 0x0002 (2) = 0x00 = 0x00 = 0xFE (254) = 0x06 (TCP) = 0xFB20 (64288) = 0xC0A80101 (192.168.1.1) = 0x00000000 (0.0.0.0) = = = = = = = = = = 0x0401 (1025) 0x000D (13) 0x05B8D000 (95997952) 0x00000000 (0) 24 0x02 (....S.) 0x2000 (8192) 0xE06A (57450) 0x0000 (0) 00 2C 00 02 00 00-FE 06 FB 20 C0 A8 01 01 00 00 04 01 00 0D-05 B8 D0 00 00 00 00 00 20 00 E0 6A 00 00-02 04 02 00 continue... E......... .... ................ 29.4 Diagnostic The diagnostic facility allows you to test the different aspects of your Prestige to determine if it is working properly. Menu 24.4 allows you to choose among various types of diagnostic tests to evaluate your system, as shown in the following figure. Follow the procedure next to get to Diagnostic: 1 From the main menu, type 24 to open Menu 24 – System Maintenance. 2 From this menu, type 4 to open Menu 24.4 – System Maintenance – Diagnostic. Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis 282 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 156 Menu 24.4 System Maintenance : Diagnostic Menu 24.4 - System Maintenance - Diagnostic TCP/IP 1. Ping Host 2. WAN DHCP Release 3. WAN DHCP Renewal 4. Internet Setup Test System 11. Reboot System Enter Menu Selection Number: Host IP Address= N/A 29.4.1 WAN DHCP DHCP functionality can be enabled on the LAN or WAN as shown in LAN & WAN DHCP. LAN DHCP has already been discussed. The Prestige can act either as a WAN DHCP client (IP Address Assignment field in menu 4 or menu 11.3 is Dynamic and the Encapsulation field in menu 4 or menu 11 is Ethernet) or None, (when you have a static IP). The WAN Release and Renewal fields in menu 24.4 conveniently allow you to release and/or renew the assigned WAN IP address, subnet mask and default gateway in a fashion similar to winipcfg. Figure 157 LAN & WAN DHCP The following table describes the diagnostic tests available in menu 24.4 for your Prestige and associated connections. Table 95 System Maintenance Menu Diagnostic 283 FIELD DESCRIPTION Ping Host Enter 1 to ping any machine (with an IP address) on your LAN or WAN. Enter its IP address in the Host IP Address field below. WAN DHCP Release Enter 2 to release your WAN DHCP settings. Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 95 System Maintenance Menu Diagnostic FIELD DESCRIPTION WAN DHCP Renewal Enter 3 to renew your WAN DHCP settings. Internet Setup Test Enter 4 to test the Internet setup. You can also test the Internet setup in Menu 4 - Internet Access. Please refer to the Internet Access chapter for more details. This feature is only available for dial-up connections using PPPoE or PPTP encapsulation. Reboot System Enter 11 to reboot the Prestige. Host IP Address= If you entered 1 in Ping Host, then enter the IP address of the computer you want to ping in this field. Enter the number of the selection you would like to perform or press [ESC] to cancel. Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis 284 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 285 Chapter 29 System Information and Diagnosis Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance This chapter tells you how to backup and restore your configuration file as well as upload new firmware and configuration files. 30.1 Filename Conventions The configuration file (often called the romfile or rom-0) contains the factory default settings in the menus such as password, DHCP Setup, TCP/IP Setup, etc. It arrives from ZyXEL with a “rom” filename extension. Once you have customized the Prestige's settings, they can be saved back to your computer under a filename of your choosing. ZyNOS (ZyXEL Network Operating System sometimes referred to as the “ras” file) is the system firmware and has a “bin” filename extension. With many FTP and TFTP clients, the filenames are similar to those seen next. Note: Only use firmware for your Prestige’s specific model. Refer to the label on the bottom of your Prestige ftp> put firmware.bin ras This is a sample FTP session showing the transfer of the computer file " firmware.bin" to the Prestige. ftp> get rom-0 config.cfg This is a sample FTP session saving the current configuration to the computer file “config.cfg”. If your (T)FTP client does not allow you to have a destination filename different than the source, you will need to rename them as the Prestige only recognizes “rom-0” and “ras”. Be sure you keep unaltered copies of both files for later use. Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance 286 Prestige 334 User’s Guide The following table is a summary. Please note that the internal filename refers to the filename on the Prestige and the external filename refers to the filename not on the Prestige, that is, on your computer, local network or FTP site and so the name (but not the extension) may vary. After uploading new firmware, see the ZyNOS F/W Version field in Menu 24.2.1 – System Maintenance – Information to confirm that you have uploaded the correct firmware version. The AT command is the command you enter after you press “y” when prompted in the SMT menu to go into debug mode. Table 96 Filename Conventions FILE TYPE INTERNAL NAME EXTERNAL NAME DESCRIPTION Configuration File Rom-0 This is the configuration filename on the *.rom Prestige. Uploading the rom-0 file replaces the entire ROM file system, including your Prestige configurations, system-related data (including the default password), the error log and the trace log. Firmware Ras This is the generic name for the ZyNOS firmware on the Prestige. *.bin 30.2 Backup Configuration Option 5 from Menu 24 – System Maintenance allows you to backup the current Prestige configuration to your computer. Backup is highly recommended once your Prestige is functioning properly. FTP is the preferred methods for backing up your current configuration to your computer since they are faster. Please note that terms “download” and “upload” are relative to the computer. Download means to transfer from the Prestige to the computer, while upload means from your computer to the Prestige. 30.2.1 Backup Configuration Follow the instructions as shown in the next screen. 287 Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 158 Telnet in Menu 24.5 Menu 24.5 - System Maintenance - Backup Configuration To transfer the configuration file to your workstation, follow the procedure below: 1. Launch the FTP client on your workstation. 2. Type "open" and the IP address of your Prestige. Then type "root" and SMT password as requested. 3. Locate the 'rom-0' file. 4. Type 'get rom-0' to back up the current Prestige configuration to your workstation. For details on FTP commands, please consult the documentation of your FTP client program. For details on backup using TFTP (note that you must remain in this menu to back up using TFTP), please see your Prestige manual. Press ENTER to Exit: 30.2.2 Using the FTP Command from the Command Line 1 Launch the FTP client on your computer. 2 Enter “open”, followed by a space and the IP address of your Prestige. 3 Press [ENTER] when prompted for a username. 4 Enter your password as requested (the default is “1234”). 5 Enter “bin” to set transfer mode to binary. 6 Use “get” to transfer files from the Prestige to the computer, for example, “get rom-0 config.rom” transfers the configuration file on the Prestige to your computer and renames it “config.rom”. See earlier in this chapter for more information on filename conventions. 7 Enter “quit” to exit the ftp prompt. Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance 288 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 30.2.3 Example of FTP Commands from the Command Line Figure 159 FTP Session Example 331 Enter PASS command Password: 230 Logged in ftp> bin 200 Type I OK ftp> get rom-0 zyxel.rom 200 Port command okay 150 Opening data connection for STOR ras 226 File received OK ftp: 16384 bytes sent in 1.10Seconds 297.89Kbytes/sec. ftp> quit 30.2.4 GUI-based FTP Clients The following table describes some of the commands that you may see in GUI-based FTP clients. Table 97 General Commands for GUI-based FTP Clients COMMAND DESCRIPTION Host Address Enter the address of the host server. Login Type Anonymous. This is when a user I.D. and password is automatically supplied to the server for anonymous access. Anonymous logins will work only if your ISP or service administrator has enabled this option. Normal. The server requires a unique User ID and Password to login. Transfer Type Transfer files in either ASCII (plain text format) or in binary mode. Configuration and firmware files should be transferred in binary mode. Initial Remote Directory Specify the default remote directory (path). Initial Local Directory Specify the default local directory (path). 30.2.5 TFTP and FTP over WAN Management Limitations TFTP, FTP and Telnet over WAN will not work when: • You have disabled Telnet service in menu 24.11. • You have applied a filter in menu 3.1 (LAN) or in menu 11.5 (WAN) to block Telnet service. • The IP address in the Secured Client IP field in menu 24.11 does not match the client IP. If it does not match, the Prestige will disconnect the Telnet session immediately. • You have an SMT console session running. 289 Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance Prestige 334 User’s Guide 30.2.6 Backup Configuration Using TFTP The Prestige supports the up/downloading of the firmware and the configuration file using TFTP (Trivial File Transfer Protocol) over LAN. Although TFTP should work over WAN as well, it is not recommended. To use TFTP, your computer must have both telnet and TFTP clients. To backup the configuration file, follow the procedure shown next. 1 Use telnet from your computer to connect to the Prestige and log in. Because TFTP does not have any security checks, the Prestige records the IP address of the telnet client and accepts TFTP requests only from this address. 2 Put the SMT in command interpreter (CI) mode by entering 8 in Menu 24 – System Maintenance. 3 Enter command “sys stdio 0” to disable the SMT timeout, so the TFTP transfer will not be interrupted. Enter command “sys stdio 5” to restore the five-minute SMT timeout (default) when the file transfer is complete. 4 Launch the TFTP client on your computer and connect to the Prestige. Set the transfer mode to binary before starting data transfer. 5 Use the TFTP client (see the example below) to transfer files between the Prestige and the computer. The file name for the configuration file is “rom-0” (rom-zero, not capital o). Note that the telnet connection must be active and the SMT in CI mode before and during the TFTP transfer. For details on TFTP commands (see following example), please consult the documentation of your TFTP client program. For UNIX, use “get” to transfer from the Prestige to the computer and “binary” to set binary transfer mode. 30.2.7 TFTP Command Example The following is an example TFTP command: tftp [-i] host get rom-0 config.rom where “i” specifies binary image transfer mode (use this mode when transferring binary files), “host” is the Prestige IP address, “get” transfers the file source on the Prestige (rom-0, name of the configuration file on the Prestige) to the file destination on the computer and renames it config.rom. Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance 290 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 30.2.8 GUI-based TFTP Clients The following table describes some of the fields that you may see in GUI-based TFTP clients. Table 98 General Commands for GUI-based TFTP Clients COMMAND DESCRIPTION Host Enter the IP address of the Prestige. 192.168.1.1 is the Prestige’s default IP address when shipped. Send/Fetch Use “Send” to upload the file to the Prestige and “Fetch” to back up the file on your computer. Local File Enter the path and name of the firmware file (*.bin extension) or configuration file (*.rom extension) on your computer. Remote File This is the filename on the Prestige. The filename for the firmware is “ras” and for the configuration file, is “rom-0”. Binary Transfer the file in binary mode. Abort Stop transfer of the file. 30.3 Restore Configuration This section shows you how to restore a previously saved configuration. Note that this function erases the current configuration before restoring a previous back up configuration; please do not attempt to restore unless you have a backup configuration file stored on disk. FTP is the preferred method for restoring your current computer configuration to your Prestige since FTP is faster. Please note that you must wait for the system to automatically restart after the file transfer is complete. Note: WARNING! Do not interrupt the file transfer process as this may PERMANENTLY DAMAGE YOUR Prestige. 30.3.1 Restore Using FTP For details about backup using (T)FTP please refer to earlier sections on FTP and TFTP file upload in this chapter 291 Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 160 Telnet into Menu 24.6. Menu 24.6 -- System Maintenance - Restore Configuration To transfer the firmware and configuration file to your workstation, follow the procedure below: 1. Launch the FTP client on your workstation. 2. Type "open" and the IP address of your Prestige. Then type "root" and SMT password as requested. 3. Type "put backupfilename rom-0" where backupfilename is the name of your backup configuration file on your workstation and rom-0 is the remote file name on the Prestige. This restores the configuration to your Prestige. 4. The system reboots automatically after a successful file transfer For details on FTP commands, please consult the documentation of your FTP client program. For details on backup using TFTP (note that you must remain in this menu to back up using TFTP), please see your Prestige manual. Press ENTER to Exit: 1 Launch the FTP client on your computer. 2 Enter “open”, followed by a space and the IP address of your Prestige. 3 Press [ENTER] when prompted for a username. 4 Enter your password as requested (the default is “1234”). 5 Enter “bin” to set transfer mode to binary. 6 Find the “rom” file (on your computer) that you want to restore to your Prestige. 7 Use “put” to transfer files from the Prestige to the computer, for example, “put config.rom rom-0” transfers the configuration file “config.rom” on your computer to the Prestige. See earlier in this chapter for more information on filename conventions. 8 Enter “quit” to exit the ftp prompt. The Prestige will automatically restart after a successful restore process. Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance 292 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 30.3.2 Restore Using FTP Session Example Figure 161 Restore Using FTP Session Example ftp> put config.rom rom-0 200 Port command okay 150 Opening data connection for STOR rom-0 226 File received OK 221 Goodbye for writing flash ftp: 16384 bytes sent in 0.06Seconds 273.07Kbytes/sec. ftp>quit 30.4 Uploading Firmware and Configuration Files This section shows you how to upload firmware and configuration files. You can upload configuration files by following the procedure in the previous Restore Configuration section or by following the instructions in Menu 24.7.2 – System Maintenance – Upload System Configuration File. Note: WARNING! Do not interrupt the file transfer process as this may PERMANENTLY DAMAGE YOUR Prestige. 30.4.1 Firmware File Upload FTP is the preferred method for uploading the firmware and configuration. To use this feature, your computer must have an FTP client. When you telnet into the Prestige, you will see the following screens for uploading firmware and the configuration file using FTP. 293 Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 162 Telnet Into Menu 24.7.1 Upload System Firmware Menu 24.7.1 - System Maintenance - Upload System Firmware To upload the system firmware, follow the procedure below: 1. Launch the FTP client on your workstation. 2. Type "open" and the IP address of your system. Then type "root" and SMT password as requested. 3. Type "put firmware filename ras" where "firmwarefilename" is the name of your firmware upgrade file on your workstation and "ras" is the remote file name on the system. 4. The system reboots automatically after a successful firmware upload. For details on FTP commands, please consult the documentation of your FTP client program. For details on uploading system firmware using TFTP (note that you must remain on this menu to upload system firmware using TFTP), please see your manual. Press ENTER to Exit: 30.4.2 Configuration File Upload You see the following screen when you telnet into menu 24.7.2 Figure 163 Telnet Into Menu 24.7.2 System Maintenance . Menu 24.7.2 - System Maintenance - Upload System Configuration File To upload the system configuration file, follow the procedure below: 1. Launch the FTP client on your workstation. 2. Type "open" and the IP address of your system. Then type "root" and SMT password as requested. 3. Type "put configuration filename rom-0" where "configurationfilename" is the name of your system configuration file on your workstation, which will be transferred to the "rom-0" file on the system. 4. The system reboots automatically after the upload system configuration file process is complete. For details on FTP commands, please consult the documentation of your FTP client program. For details on uploading system firmware using TFTP (note that you must remain on this menu to upload system firmware using TFTP), please see your manual. Press ENTER to Exit: To upload the firmware and the configuration file, follow these examples 30.4.3 FTP File Upload Command from the DOS Prompt Example 1 Launch the FTP client on your computer. 2 Enter “open”, followed by a space and the IP address of your Prestige. 3 Press [ENTER] when prompted for a username. Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance 294 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 4 Enter your password as requested (the default is “1234”). 5 Enter “bin” to set transfer mode to binary. 6 Use “put” to transfer files from the computer to the Prestige, for example, “put firmware.bin ras” transfers the firmware on your computer (firmware.bin) to the Prestige and renames it “ras”. Similarly, “put config.rom rom-0” transfers the configuration file on your computer (config.rom) to the Prestige and renames it “rom-0”. Likewise “get rom-0 config.rom” transfers the configuration file on the Prestige to your computer and renames it “config.rom.” See earlier in this chapter for more information on filename conventions. 7 Enter “quit” to exit the ftp prompt. Note: The Prestige automatically restarts after a successful file upload. 30.4.4 FTP Session Example of Firmware File Upload Figure 164 FTP Session Example of Firmware File Upload 331 Enter PASS command Password: 230 Logged in ftp> bin 200 Type I OK ftp> put firmware.bin ras 200 Port command okay 150 Opening data connection for STOR ras 226 File received OK ftp: 1103936 bytes sent in 1.10Seconds 297.89Kbytes/sec. ftp> quit More commands (found in GUI-based FTP clients) are listed earlier in this chapter. 30.4.5 TFTP File Upload The Prestige also supports the uploading of firmware files using TFTP (Trivial File Transfer Protocol) over LAN. Although TFTP should work over WAN as well, it is not recommended. To use TFTP, your computer must have both telnet and TFTP clients. To transfer the firmware and the configuration file, follow the procedure shown next. 1 Use telnet from your computer to connect to the Prestige and log in. Because TFTP does not have any security checks, the Prestige records the IP address of the telnet client and accepts TFTP requests only from this address. 2 Put the SMT in command interpreter (CI) mode by entering 8 in Menu 24 – System Maintenance. 295 Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance Prestige 334 User’s Guide 3 Enter the command “sys stdio 0” to disable the console timeout, so the TFTP transfer will not be interrupted. Enter “command sys stdio 5” to restore the five-minute console timeout (default) when the file transfer is complete. 4 Launch the TFTP client on your computer and connect to the Prestige. Set the transfer mode to binary before starting data transfer. 5 Use the TFTP client (see the example below) to transfer files between the Prestige and the computer. The file name for the firmware is “ras”. Note that the telnet connection must be active and the Prestige in CI mode before and during the TFTP transfer. For details on TFTP commands (see following example), please consult the documentation of your TFTP client program. For UNIX, use “get” to transfer from the Prestige to the computer, “put” the other way around, and “binary” to set binary transfer mode. 30.4.6 TFTP Upload Command Example The following is an example TFTP command: tftp [-i] host put firmware.bin ras where “i” specifies binary image transfer mode (use this mode when transferring binary files), “host” is the Prestige’s IP address and “put” transfers the file source on the computer (firmware.bin – name of the firmware on the computer) to the file destination on the remote host (ras - name of the firmware on the Prestige). Commands that you may see in GUI-based TFTP clients are listed earlier in this chapter. Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance 296 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 297 Chapter 30 Firmware and Configuration File Maintenance Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 31 System Maintenance This chapter leads you through SMT menus 24.8 to 24.10. 31.1 Command Interpreter Mode The Command Interpreter (CI) is a part of the main system firmware. The CI provides much of the same functionality as the SMT, while adding some low-level setup and diagnostic functions. Enter the CI from the SMT by selecting menu 24.8. See the included disk or the zyxel.com web site for more detailed information on CI commands. Enter 8 from Menu 24 — System Maintenance. A list of valid commands can be found by typing help or ? at the command prompt. Type “exit” to return to the SMT main menu when finished. Figure 165 Command Mode in Menu 24 Menu 24 - System Maintenance 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. System Status System Information and Console Port Speed Log and Trace Diagnostic Backup Configuration Restore Configuration Firmware Update Command Interpreter Mode Call Control Time and Date Setting Remote Management Setup Enter Menu Selection Number: 31.1.1 Command Syntax • • • • • • • • The command keywords are in courier new font. Enter the command keywords exactly as shown, do not abbreviate. The required fields in a command are enclosed in angle brackets <>. The optional fields in a command are enclosed in square brackets []. The |symbol means “or”. For example, sys filter netbios config means that you must specify the type of netbios filter and whether to turn it on or off. Chapter 31 System Maintenance 298 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 31.1.2 Command Usage A list of commands can be found by typing help or ? at the command prompt. Always type the full command. Type exit to return to the SMT main menu when finished. Figure 166 Valid Commands Copyright (c) 1994 - 2004 ZyXEL Communications Corp. P334> ? Valid commands are: sys exit device ether poe pptp config ip ipsec ppp P334> 31.2 Call Control Support The Prestige provides two call control functions: budget management and call history. Please note that this menu is only applicable when Encapsulation is set to PPPoE in menu 4 or menu 11.1. The budget management function allows you to set a limit on the total outgoing call time of the Prestige within certain times. When the total outgoing call time exceeds the limit, the current call will be dropped and any future outgoing calls will be blocked. To access the call control menu, select option 9 in menu 24 to go to Menu 24.9 — System Maintenance — Call Control, as shown in the next table. Figure 167 Menu 24.9 System Maintenance : Call Control Menu 24.9 - System Maintenance - Call Control 1. Budget Management 2. Call History Enter Menu Selection Number: 31.2.1 Budget Management Menu 24.9.1 shows the budget management statistics for outgoing calls. Enter 1 from Menu 24.9 - System Maintenance - Call Control to bring up the following menu. 299 Chapter 31 System Maintenance Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 168 Budget Management Menu 24.9.1 - Budget Management Remote Node Connection Time/Total Budget 1.MyISP No Budget Elapsed Time/Total Period No Budget The total budget is the time limit on the accumulated time for outgoing calls to a remote node. When this limit is reached, the call will be dropped and further outgoing calls to that remote node will be blocked. After each period, the total budget is reset. The default for the total budget is 0 minutes and the period is 0 hours, meaning no budget control. You can reset the accumulated connection time in this menu by entering the index of a remote node. Enter 0 to update the screen. The budget and the reset period can be configured in menu 11.1 for the remote node. Table 99 Menu 24.9.1 - Budget Management FIELD DESCRIPTION Remote Node Enter the index number of the remote node you want to reset (just one in this case) Connection Time/Total This is the total connection time that has gone by (within the allocated budget Budget that you set in menu 11.1). Elapsed Time/Total Period The period is the time cycle in hours that the allocation budget is reset (see menu 11.1.) The elapsed time is the time used up within this period. Enter “0” to update the screen or press [ESC] to return to the previous screen. 31.2.2 Call History This is the second option in Menu 24.9 - System Maintenance - Call Control. It displays information about past incoming and outgoing calls. Enter 2 from Menu 24.9 - System Maintenance - Call Control to bring up the following menu. Chapter 31 System Maintenance 300 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 169 Menu 24.9.2 - Call History Menu 24.9.2 - Call History Phone Number Dir Rate #call Max Min Total 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. Enter Entry to Delete(0 to exit): The following table describes the fields in this menu. Table 100 Call History Fields FIELD DESCRIPTION Phone Number The PPPoE service names are shown here. Dir This shows whether the call was incoming or outgoing. Rate This is the transfer rate of the call. #call This is the number of calls made to or received from that telephone number. Max This is the length of time of the longest telephone call. Min This is the length of time of the shortest telephone call. Total This is the total length of time of all the telephone calls to/from that telephone number. You may enter an entry number to delete it or ‘”0” to exit. 31.3 Time and Date Setting The Real Time Chip (RTC) keeps track of the time and date (not available on all models). There is also a software mechanism to set the time manually or get the current time and date from an external server when you turn on your Prestige. Menu 24.10 allows you to update the time and date settings of your Prestige. The real time is then displayed in the Prestige error logs and firewall logs. Select menu 24 in the main menu to open Menu 24 - System Maintenance, as shown next. 301 Chapter 31 System Maintenance Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 170 Menu 24: System Maintenance Menu 24 - System Maintenance 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. System Status System Information and Console Port Speed Log and Trace Diagnostic Backup Configuration Restore Configuration Upload Firmware Command Interpreter Mode Call Control Time and Date Setting Remote Management Setup Enter Menu Selection Number: Enter 10 to go to Menu 24.10 - System Maintenance - Time and Date Setting to update the time and date settings of your Prestige as shown in the following screen. Chapter 31 System Maintenance 302 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 171 Menu 24.10 System Maintenance: Time and Date Setting Menu 24.10 - System Maintenance - Time and Date Setting Time Protocol= NTP (RFC-1305) Time Server Address= time-b.nist.gov Current Time: New Time (hh:mm:ss): 08 : 07 : 14 08 : 06 : 48 Current Date: New Date (yyyy-mm-dd): 2003 - 12 - 24 2003 - 12 - 24 Time Zone= GMT Daylight Saving= No Start Date (mm-dd): End Date (mm-dd): 01 - 01 01 - 01 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields in this screen. Table 101 Time and Date Setting Fields FIELD DESCRIPTION Time Protocol Enter the time service protocol that your timeserver sends when you turn on the Prestige. Not all timeservers support all protocols, so you may have to check with your ISP/network administrator or use trial and error to find a protocol that works. The main differences between them are the format. Daytime (RFC 867) format is day/month/year/time zone of the server. Time (RFC-868) format displays a 4-byte integer giving the total number of seconds since 1970/1/1 at 0:0:0. NTP (RFC-1305) the default, is similar to Time (RFC-868). None enter the time manually. 303 Time Server Address Enter the IP address or domain name of your timeserver. Check with your ISP/ network administrator if you are unsure of this information. The default is tick.stdtime.gov.tw Current Time This field displays an updated time only when you reenter this menu. New Time Enter the new time in hour, minute and second format. Current Date This field displays an updated date only when you reenter this menu. New Date Enter the new date in year, month and day format. Time Zone Press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to set the time difference between your time zone and Greenwich Mean Time (GMT). Daylight Saving Daylight Saving Time is a period from late spring to early fall when many countries set their clocks ahead of normal local time by one hour to give more daylight time in the evenings. If you use daylight savings time, then choose Yes. Start Date Enter the month and day that your daylight-savings time starts on if you selected Yes in the Daylight Saving field. Chapter 31 System Maintenance Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 101 Time and Date Setting Fields FIELD DESCRIPTION End Date Enter the month and day that your daylight-savings time ends on if you selected Yes in the Daylight Saving field. Once you have filled in this menu, press [ENTER] at the message “Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel“ to save your configuration, or press [ESC] to cancel. 31.3.1 Resetting the Time The Prestige resets the time in three instances: 1 On leaving menu 24.10 after making changes. 2 When the Prestige starts up, if there is a timeserver configured in menu 24.10. 3 24-hour intervals after starting. Chapter 31 System Maintenance 304 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 305 Chapter 31 System Maintenance Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 32 Remote Management This chapter covers remote management (SMT menu 24.11). 32.1 Remote Management Remote management allows you to determine which services/protocols can access which Prestige interface (if any) from which computers. You may manage your Prestige from a remote location via: • Internet (WAN only) • ALL (LAN and WAN) • LAN only • Neither (Disable). Note: When you Choose WAN only or ALL (LAN & WAN), you still need to configure a firewall rule to allow access. To disable remote management of a service, select Disable in the corresponding Server Access field. Enter 11 from menu 24 to bring up Menu 24.11 – Remote Management Control. Chapter 32 Remote Management 306 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 172 Menu 24.11 – Remote Management Control Menu 24.11 - Remote Management Control TELNET Server: Port = 23 Access = ALL Secure Client IP = 0.0.0.0 FTP Server: Port = 21 Access = ALL Secure Client IP = 0.0.0.0 Web Server: Port = 80 Access = ALL Secure Client IP = 0.0.0.0 SNMP Service: Port = 161 Access = LAN only Secure Client IP = 0.0.0.0 DNS Service: Port = 53 Access = LAN only Secure Client IP = 0.0.0.0 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields in this screen. Table 102 Menu 24.11 – Remote Management Control FIELD DESCRIPTION Telnet Server FTP Server Web Server SNMP Service DNS Service Each of these read-only labels denotes a service or protocol. Port This field shows the port number for the service or protocol. You may change the port number if needed, but you must use the same port number to access the Prestige. Access Select the access interface (if any) by pressing [SPACE BAR], then [ENTER] to choose from: LAN only, WAN only, ALL or Disable. Secure Client IP The default 0.0.0.0 allows any client to use this service or protocol to access the Prestige. Enter an IP address to restrict access to a client with a matching IP address. Once you have filled in this menu, press [ENTER] at the message "Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel" to save your configuration, or press [ESC] to cancel. 32.1.1 Remote Management Limitations Remote management over LAN or WAN will not work when: 1 A filter in menu 3.1 (LAN) or in menu 11.5 (WAN) is applied to block a Telnet, FTP or Web service. 2 You have disabled that service in menu 24.11. 307 Chapter 32 Remote Management Prestige 334 User’s Guide 3 The IP address in the Secure Client IP field (menu 24.11) does not match the client IP address. If it does not match, the Prestige will disconnect the session immediately. 4 There is an SMT console session running. 5 There is already another remote management session with an equal or higher priority running. You may only have one remote management session running at one time. 6 There is a firewall rule that blocks it. Chapter 32 Remote Management 308 Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 33 Call Scheduling Call scheduling (applicable for PPPoA or PPPoE encapsulation only) allows you to dictate when a remote node should be called and for how long. 33.1 Introduction to Call Scheduling The call scheduling feature allows the Prestige to manage a remote node and dictate when a remote node should be called and for how long. This feature is similar to the scheduler in a videocassette recorder (you can specify a time period for the VCR to record). You can apply up to 4 schedule sets in Menu 11.1 — Remote Node Profile. From the main menu, enter 26 to access Menu 26 — Schedule Setup as shown next. Figure 173 Menu 26 Schedule Setup Menu 26 - Schedule Setup Schedule Set # Name -----------------------1 2 3 4 5 6 ______________ ______________ ______________ ______________ ______________ ______________ Schedule Set # Name ------ ---------------7 8 9 10 11 12 ______________ ______________ ______________ ______________ ______________ ______________ Enter Schedule Set Number to Configure= 0 Edit Name= N/A Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: Lower numbered sets take precedence over higher numbered sets thereby avoiding scheduling conflicts. For example, if sets 1, 2 ,3 and 4 in are applied in the remote node then set 1 will take precedence over set 2, 3 and 4 as the Prestige, by default, applies the lowest numbered set first. Set 2 will take precedence over set 3 and 4, and so on. Chapter 33 Call Scheduling 310 Prestige 334 User’s Guide You can design up to 12 schedule sets but you can only apply up to four schedule sets for a remote node. Note: To delete a schedule set, enter the set number and press [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] (or delete) in the Edit Name field. To setup a schedule set, select the schedule set you want to setup from menu 26 (1-12) and press [ENTER] to see Menu 26.1 — Schedule Set Setup as shown next. Figure 174 Menu 26.1 Schedule Set Setup Menu 26.1 - Schedule Set Setup Active= Yes Start Date(yyyy/mm/dd) = 2000 – 01 - 01 How Often= Once Once: Date(yyyy/mm/dd)= 2000 – 01 - 01 Weekdays: Sunday= N/A Monday= N/A Tuesday= N/A Wednesday= N/A Thursday= N/A Friday= N/A Saturday= N/A Start Time (hh:mm)= 00 : 00 Duration (hh:mm)= 00 : 00 Action= Forced On Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: If a connection has been already established, your Prestige will not drop it. Once the connection is dropped manually or it times out, then that remote node can't be triggered up until the end of the Duration. Table 103 Menu 26.1 Schedule Set Setup 311 FIELD DESCRIPTION Active Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes or No. Choose Yes and press [ENTER] to activate the schedule set. Start Date Enter the start date when you wish the set to take effect in year -month-date format. Valid dates are from the present to 2036-February-5. How Often Should this schedule set recur weekly or be used just once only? Press the [SPACE BAR] and then [ENTER] to select Once or Weekly. Both these options are mutually exclusive. If Once is selected, then all weekday settings are N/A. When Once is selected, the schedule rule deletes automatically after the scheduled time elapses. Once: Date If you selected Once in the How Often field above, then enter the date the set should activate here in year-month-date format. Weekday: Day If you selected Weekly in the How Often field above, then select the day(s) when the set should activate (and recur) by going to that day(s) and pressing [SPACE BAR] to select Yes, then press [ENTER]. Chapter 33 Call Scheduling Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 103 Menu 26.1 Schedule Set Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION Start Time Enter the start time when you wish the schedule set to take effect in hour-minute format. Duration Enter the maximum length of time this connection is allowed in hour-minute format. Action Forced On means that the connection is maintained whether or not there is a demand call on the line and will persist for the time period specified in the Duration field. Forced Down means that the connection is blocked whether or not there is a demand call on the line. Enable Dial-On-Demand means that this schedule permits a demand call on the line. Disable Dial-On-Demand means that this schedule prevents a demand call on the line. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to confirm or ESC to cancel” to save your configuration or press [ESC] to cancel and go back to the previous screen. Once your schedule sets are configured, you must then apply them to the desired remote node(s). Enter 11 from the Main Menu and then enter the target remote node index. Using [SPACE BAR], select PPPoE or PPPoA in the Encapsulation field and then press [ENTER] to make the schedule sets field available as shown next. Figure 175 Applying Schedule Set(s) to a Remote Node (PPPoE) Menu 11.1 - Remote Node Profile Rem Node Name= MyISP Active= Yes Encapsulation= PPPoE Service Type= Standard Service Name= Outgoing: My Login= My Password= ******** Retype to Confirm= ******** Authen= CHAP/PAP Route= IP Edit IP= No Telco Option: Allocated Budget(min)= 0 Period(hr)= 0 Schedules= 1,2,3,4 Nailed-Up Connection= No Session Options: Edit Filter Sets= No Idle Timeout(sec)= 100 Edit Traffic Redirect= No Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: You can apply up to four schedule sets, separated by commas, for one remote node. Change the schedule set numbers to your preference(s). Chapter 33 Call Scheduling 312 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 313 Chapter 33 Call Scheduling Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 34 VPN/IPSec Setup This chapter introduces the VPN SMT menus. 34.1 VPN/IPSec Overview The VPN/IPSec main SMT menu has these main submenus: 1 Define VPN policies in menu 27.1 submenus, including security policies, endpoint IP addresses, peer IPSec router IP address and key management. 2 Menu 27.2 - SA Monitor allows you to manage (refresh or disconnect) your SA connections. This is an overview of the VPN menu tree. Figure 176 VPN SMT Menu Tree From the main menu, enter 27 to display the first VPN menu (shown next). Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup 314 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 177 Menu 27 VPN/IPSec Setup Menu 27 - VPN/IPSec Setup 1. IPSec Summary 2. SA Monitor Enter Menu Selection Number: 34.2 IPSec Summary Screen Type 1 in menu 27 and then press [ENTER] to display Menu 27.1 IPSec Summary. This is a summary read-only menu of your IPSec rules (tunnels). Edit or create an IPSec rule by selecting an index number and then configuring the associated submenus. Figure 178 Menu 27 Menu 27.1 – IPSec Summary # - 001 002 003 Name A Key Mgt --------- Taiwan IKE zw50 IKE China IKE Y N N Local Addr Start Remote Addr Start ----------------192.168.1.35 172.16.2.40 1.1.1.1 4.4.4.4 192.168.1.40 N/A - Local Addr End - Remote Addr End ------------------- Encap ------ 192.168.1.38 172.16.2.46 1.1.1.1 255.255.0.0 192.168.1.42 N/A Tunnel Tunnel Tunnel Select Command= NoneSelect Rule= N/A IPSec Algorithm Secure GW Addr ------------------ ESP DES MD5 193.81.13.2 AH SHA1 zw50test.zyxel. ESP DES MD5 0.0.0.0 Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: Table 104 Menu 27.1 IPSec Summary FIELD 315 DESCRIPTION # This is the VPN policy index number. Name This field displays the unique identification name for this VPN rule. The name may be up to 32 characters long but only 10 characters will be displayed here. A Y signifies that this VPN rule is active. Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 104 Menu 27.1 IPSec Summary FIELD Local Addr Start DESCRIPTION When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Single, this is a static IP address on the LAN behind your Prestige. When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Range, this is the beginning (static) IP address, in a range of computers on the LAN behind your Prestige. When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to SUBNET, this is a static IP address on the LAN behind your Prestige. Local Addr End When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Single, this is the same (static) IP address as in the Local Addr Start field. When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Range, this is the end (static) IP address, in a range of computers on the LAN behind your Prestige. When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to SUBNET, this is a subnet mask on the LAN behind your Prestige. Encap This field displays Tunnel mode or Transport mode. See earlier for a discussion of these. You need to finish configuring the VPN policy in menu 27.1.1.1 or 27.1.1.2 if ??? is displayed. IPSec Algorithm This field displays the security protocols used for an SA. ESP provides confidentiality and integrity of data by encrypting the data and encapsulating it into IP packets. Encryption methods include 56-bit DES and 168-bit 3DES. NULL denotes a tunnel without encryption. AH (Authentication Header) provides strong integrity and authentication by adding authentication information to IP packets. This authentication information is calculated using header and payload data in the IP packet. This provides an additional level of security. AH choices are MD5 (default - 128 bits) and SHA -1(160 bits). Both AH and ESP increase the Prestige’s processing requirements and communications latency (delay). You need to finish configuring the VPN policy in menu 27.1.1.1 or 27.1.1.2 if ??? is displayed. Key Mgt This field displays the SA’s type of key management, (IKE or Manual). Remote Addr Start When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Single, this is a static IP address on the network behind the remote IPSec router. When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Range, this is the beginning (static) IP address, in a range of computers on the network behind the remote IPSec router. When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to SUBNET, this is a static IP address on the network behind the remote IPSec router. This field displays N/A when you configure the Secure Gateway Addr field in SMT 27.1.1 to 0.0.0.0. Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup 316 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 104 Menu 27.1 IPSec Summary FIELD DESCRIPTION Remote Addr End When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Single, this is the same (static) IP address as in the Remote Addr Start field. When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to Range, this is the end (static) IP address, in a range of computers on the network behind the remote IPSec router. When the Addr Type field in Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup is configured to SUBNET, this is a subnet mask on the network behind the remote IPSec router. This field displays N/A when you configure the Secure Gateway Addr field in SMT 27.1.1 to 0.0.0.0. Secure GW Addr This is the WAN IP address or the domain name (up to the first 15 characters are displayed) of the IPSec router with which you are making the VPN connection. This field displays 0.0.0.0 when you configure the Secure Gateway Addr field in SMT 27.1.1 to 0.0.0.0. Select Command Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from None, Edit, Delete, Go To Rule, Next Page or Previous Page and then press [ENTER]. You must select a rule in the next field when you choose the Edit, Delete or Go To commands. Select None and then press [ENTER] to go to the “Press ENTER to Confirm…” prompt. Use Edit to create or edit a rule. Use Delete to remove a rule. To edit or delete a rule, first make sure you are on the correct page. When a VPN rule is deleted, subsequent rules do not move up in the page list. Use Go To Rule to view the page where your desired rule is listed. Select Next Page or Previous Page to view the next or previous page of rules (respectively). Select Rule Type the VPN rule index number you wish to edit or delete and then press [ENTER]. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. 317 Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 179 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup Menu 27.1.1 – IPSec Setup Index= 1 Name= Taiwan Active= Yes Keep Alive= No Nat Traversal= No Local ID type Content= My IP Addr= 0.0.0.0 Peer ID type= IP Content= Secure Gateway Address= zw50test.zyxel.com.tw Protocol= 0 DNS Server= 0.0.0.0 Local: Remote: Addr Type= SINGLE Local IP Addr= 1.1.1.1 Port Start= 0 Addr Type= SUBNET IP Addr Start= 4.4.4.4 Port Start= 0 End= N/A End/Subnet Mask= 255.255.0.0 End= N/A Enable Replay Detection = No Key Management= IKE Edit Key Management Setup= No Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields in this menu. Table 105 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION Index This is the VPN rule index number you selected in the previous menu. Name Enter a unique identification name for this VPN rule. The name may be up to 32 characters long but only 10 characters will be displayed in Menu 27.1 - IPSec Summary. Active Press [SPACE BAR] to choose either Yes or No. Choose Yes and press [ENTER] to activate the VPN tunnel. This field determines whether a VPN rule is applied before a packet leaves the firewall. Keep Alive Press [SPACE BAR] to choose either Yes or No. Choose Yes and press [ENTER] to have the Prestige automatically re-initiate the SA after the SA lifetime times out, even if there is no traffic. The remote IPSec router must also have keep alive enabled in order for this feature to work. Nat Traversal Select this check box to enable NAT traversal. NAT traversal allows you to set up a VPN connection when there are NAT routers between the two IPSec routers. The remote IPSec router must also have NAT traversal enabled. You can use NAT traversal with ESP protocol using Transport or Tunnel mode, but not with AH protocol nor with Manual key management. In order for an IPSec router behind a NAT router to receive an initiating IPSec packet, set the NAT router to forward UDP port 500 to the IPSec router behind the NAT router. Local ID type Press [SPACE BAR] to choose IP, DNS, or E-mail and press [ENTER]. Select IP to identify this Prestige by its IP address. Select DNS to identify this Prestige by a domain name. Select E-mail to identify this Prestige by an e-mail address. Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup 318 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 105 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION Content When you select IP in the Local ID Type field, type the IP address of your computer or leave the field blank to have the Prestige automatically use its own IP address. When you select DNS in the Local ID Type field, type a domain name (up to 31 characters) by which to identify this Prestige. When you select E-mail in the Local ID Type field, type an e-mail address (up to 31 characters) by which to identify this Prestige. The domain name or e-mail address that you use in the Content field is used for identification purposes only and does not need to be a real domain name or e-mail address. My IP Addr Enter the IP address of your Prestige. The Prestige uses its current WAN IP address (static or dynamic) in setting up the VPN tunnel if you leave this field as 0.0.0.0. The VPN tunnel has to be rebuilt if this IP address changes. Peer ID type Press [SPACE BAR] to choose IP, DNS, or E-mail and press [ENTER]. Select IP to identify the remote IPSec router by its IP address. Select DNS to identify the remote IPSec router by a domain name. Select E-mail to identify the remote IPSec router by an e-mail address. Content When you select IP in the Peer ID Type field, type the IP address of the computer with which you will make the VPN connection or leave the field blank to have the Prestige automatically use the address in the Secure Gateway Address field. When you select DNS in the Peer ID Type field, type a domain name (up to 31 characters) by which to identify the remote IPSec router. When you select E-mail in the Peer ID Type field, type an e-mail address (up to 31 characters) by which to identify the remote IPSec router. The domain name or e-mail address that you use in the Content field is used for identification purposes only and does not need to be a real domain name or e-mail address. The domain name also does not have to match the remote router’s IP address or what you configure in the Secure Gateway Address field below. Secure Gateway Address Type the IP address or the domain name (up to 31 characters) of the IPSec router with which you’re making the VPN connection. Protocol Enter 1 for ICMP, 6 for TCP, 17 for UDP, etc. 0 is the default and signifies any protocol. Local Local IP addresses must be static and correspond to the remote IPSec router’s configured remote IP addresses. Set this field to 0.0.0.0 if the remote IPSec router has a dynamic WAN IP address (the Key Management field must be set to IKE, see later). Two active SAs cannot have the local and remote IP address(es) both the same. Two active SAs can have the same local or remote IP address, but not both. You can configure multiple SAs between the same local and remote IP addresses, as long as only one is active at any time. Addr Type This field displays SINGLE for a single IP address. Local IP Addr Enter a static IP address on the LAN behind your Prestige. 319 Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 105 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION Port Start 0 is the default and signifies any port. Type a port number from 0 to 65535. You cannot create a VPN tunnel if you try to connect using a port number that does not match this port number or range of port numbers. Some of the most common IP ports are: 21, FTP; 53, DNS; 23, Telnet; 80, HTTP; 25, SMTP; 110, POP3 End Enter a port number in this field to define a port range. This port number must be greater than that specified in the previous field. This field is N/A when 0 is configured in the Port Start field. Remote Remote IP addresses must be static and correspond to the remote IPSec router’s configured local IP addresses. The remote fields are N/A when the Secure Gateway Address field is configured to 0.0.0.0. Two active SAs cannot have the local and remote IP address(es) both the same. Two active SAs can have the same local or remote IP address, but not both. You can configure multiple SAs between the same local and remote IP addresses, as long as only one is active at any time. Addr Type Press [SPACE BAR] to choose SINGLE, RANGE, or SUBNET and press [ENTER]. Select SINGLE with a single IP address. Use RANGE for a specific range of IP addresses. Use SUBNET to specify IP addresses on a network by their subnet mask. IP Addr Start When the Addr Type field is configured to Single, enter a static IP address on the network behind the remote IPSec router. When the Addr Type field is configured to Range, enter the beginning (static) IP address, in a range of computers on the network behind the remote IPSec router. When the Addr Type field is configured to SUBNET, enter a static IP address on the network behind the remote IPSec router. This field displays N/A when you configure the Secure Gateway Address field to 0.0.0.0. End/Subnet When the Addr Type field is configured to Single, this field is N/A. Mask When the Addr Type field is configured to Range, enter the end (static) IP address, in a range of computers on the network behind the remote IPSec router. When the Addr Type field is configured to SUBNET, enter a subnet mask on the network behind the remote IPSec router. This field displays N/A when you configure the Secure Gateway Address field to 0.0.0.0. Port Start 0 is the default and signifies any port. Type a port number from 0 to 65535. Someone behind the remote IPSec router cannot create a VPN tunnel when attempting to connect using a port number that does not match this port number or range of port numbers. Some of the most common IP ports are: 21, FTP; 53, DNS; 23, Telnet; 80, HTTP; 25, SMTP; 110, POP3. End Enter a port number in this field to define a port range. This port number must be greater than that specified in the previous field. This field is N/A when 0 is configured in the Port Start field. Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup 320 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 105 Menu 27.1.1 IPSec Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION Enable Replay As a VPN setup is processing intensive, the system is vulnerable to Denial of Service Detection (DoS) attacks The IPSec receiver can detect and reject old or duplicate packets to protect against replay attacks. Enable replay detection by setting this field to Yes. Press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes or No. Choose Yes and press [ENTER] to enable replay detection. Key Management Press [SPACE BAR] to choose either IKE or Manual and then press [ENTER]. Manual is useful for troubleshooting if you have problems using IKE key management. Edit Key Management Setup Press [SPACE BAR] to change the default No to Yes and then press [ENTER] to go to a key management menu for configuring your key management setup (described later). If you set the Key Management field to IKE, this will take you to Menu 27.1.1.1 – IKE Setup. If you set the Key Management field to Manual, this will take you to Menu 27.1.1.2 – Manual Setup. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. 34.3 IKE Setup To edit this menu, the Key Management field in Menu 27.1.1 – IPSec Setup must be set to IKE. Move the cursor to the Edit Key Management Setup field in Menu 27.1.1 – IPSec Setup; press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to display Menu 27.1.1.1 – IKE Setup. 321 Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 180 Menu 27.1.1.1 IKE Setup Menu 27.1.1.1 - IKE Setup Phase 1 Negotiation Mode= Main Pre-Shared Key= ? Encryption Algorithm= DES Authentication Algorithm= MD5 SA Life Time (Seconds)= 28800 Key Group= DH1 Phase 2 Active Protocol= ESP Encryption Algorithm= DES Authentication Algorithm= SHA1 SA Life Time (Seconds)= 28800 Encapsulation= Tunnel Perfect Forward Secrecy (PFS)= None Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: Press Space Bar to Toggle. The following table describes the fields in this menu. Table 106 Menu 27.1.1.1 IKE Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION Phase 1 Negotiation Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from Main or Aggressive and then press [ENTER]. Mode See earlier for a discussion of these modes. Multiple SAs connecting through a secure gateway must have the same negotiation mode. PSK Prestige gateways authenticate an IKE VPN session by matching pre-shared keys. Pre-shared keys are best for small networks with fewer than ten nodes. Enter your pre-shared key here. Enter up to 31 characters. Any character may be used, including spaces, but trailing spaces are truncated. Both ends of the VPN tunnel must use the same pre-shared key. You will receive a “PYLD_MALFORMED” (payload malformed) packet if the same pre-shared key is not used on both ends. Encryption Algorithm When DES is used for data communications, both sender and receiver must know the same secret key, which can be used to encrypt and decrypt the message or to generate and verify a message authentication code. Prestige DES encryption algorithm uses a 56-bit key. Triple DES (3DES), is a variation on DES that uses a 168-bit key. As a result, 3DES is more secure than DES. It also requires more processing power, resulting in slightly increased latency and decreased throughput. Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from 3DES or DES and then press [ENTER]. Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup 322 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 106 Menu 27.1.1.1 IKE Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION Authentication MD5 (Message Digest 5) and SHA1 (Secure Hash Algorithm) are hash algorithms Algorithm used to authenticate packet data. The SHA1 algorithm is generally considered stronger than MD5, but is slightly slower. Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from SHA1 or MD5 and then press [ENTER]. SA Life Time Define the length of time before an IKE Security Association automatically renegoti(Seconds) ates in this field. It may range from 60 to 3,000,000 seconds (almost 35 days). A short SA Life Time increases security by forcing the two VPN gateways to update the encryption and authentication keys. However, every time the VPN tunnel renegotiates, all users accessing remote resources are temporarily disconnected. Key Group You must choose a key group for phase 1 IKE setup. DH1 (default) refers to DiffieHellman Group 1 a 768 bit random number. DH2 refers to Diffie-Hellman Group 2 a 1024 bit (1Kb) random number. Phase 2 Active Protocol Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from ESP or AH and then press [ENTER]. See earlier for a discussion of these protocols. Encryption Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from NULL, 3DES or DES and then press [ENTER]. Algorithm Select NULL to set up a tunnel without encryption. Authentication Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from SHA1 or MD5 and then press [ENTER]. Algorithm SA Life Time Define the length of time before an IPSec Security Association automatically (Seconds) renegotiates in this field. It may range from 60 to 3,000,000 seconds (almost 35 days). Encapsulation Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from Tunnel mode or Transport mode and then press [ENTER]. See earlier for a discussion of these. Perfect Forward Perfect Forward Secrecy (PFS) is disabled (None) by default in phase 2 IPSec SA Secrecy (PFS) setup. This allows faster IPSec setup, but is not so secure. Press [SPACE BAR] and choose from DH1 or DH2 to enable PFS. DH1 refers to Diffie-Hellman Group 1 a 768 bit random number. DH2 refers to Diffie-Hellman Group 2 a 1024 bit (1Kb) random number (more secure, yet slower). When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. 34.4 Manual Setup You only configure Menu 27.1.1.2 – Manual Setup when you select Manual in the Key Management field in Menu 27.1.1 – IPSec Setup. Manual key management is useful if you have problems with IKE key management. 323 Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide 34.4.0.1 Active Protocol This field is a combination of mode and security protocols used for the VPN. See the Web Configurator part on VPN for more information on these parameters. Table 107 Active Protocol: Encapsulation and Security Protocol MODE SECURITY PROTOCOL Tunnel ESP Transport AH 34.4.0.2 Security Parameter Index (SPI) To edit this menu, move the cursor to the Edit Manual Setup field in Menu 27.1.1 – IPSec Setup press [SPACE BAR] to select Yes and then press [ENTER] to go to Menu 27.1.1.2 – Manual Setup. Figure 181 Menu 27.1.1.2 Manual Setup Menu 27.1.1.2 – Manual Setup Active Protocol= ESP Tunnel ESP Setup SPI (Decimal)= Encryption Algorithm= DES Key1= Key2= N/A Key3= N/A Authentication Algorithm= MD5 Key= N/A AH Setup SPI (Decimal)= N/A Authentication Algorithm= N/A Key= Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields in this menu. Table 108 Menu 27.1.1.2 Manual Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION Active Protocol Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from ESP Tunnel, ESP Transport, AH Tunnel or AH Transport and then press [ENTER]. Choosing an ESP combination causes the AH Setup fields to be non-applicable (N/A) ESP Setup The ESP Setup fields are N/A if you chose an AH Active Protocol. SPI (Decimal) The SPI must be unique and from one to four integers ("0" to "9"). Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup 324 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 108 Menu 27.1.1.2 Manual Setup FIELD DESCRIPTION Encryption Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from NULL, 3DES or DES and then press [ENTER]. Algorithm Fill in the Key1 field below when you choose DES and fill in fields Key1 to Key3 when you choose 3DES. Select NULL to set up a tunnel without encryption. When you select NULL, you do not enter any encryption keys. Key1 Enter a unique eight-character key. Any character may be used, including spaces, but trailing spaces are truncated. Fill in the Key1 field when you choose DES and fill in fields Key1 to Key3 when you choose 3DES. Key2 Enter a unique eight-character key. It can be comprised of any character including spaces (but trailing spaces are truncated). Key3 Enter a unique eight-character key. It can be comprised of any character including spaces (but trailing spaces are truncated). Authentication Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from MD5 or SHA1 and then press [ENTER]. Algorithm Key Enter the authentication key to be used by IPSec if applicable. The key must be unique. Enter 16 characters for MD5 authentication and 20 characters for SHA-1 authentication. Any character may be used, including spaces, but trailing spaces are truncated. AH Setup The AH Setup fields are N/A if you chose an ESP Active Protocol. SPI (Decimal) The SPI must be from one to four unique decimal characters ("0" to "9") long. Authentication Press [SPACE BAR] to choose from MD5 or SHA1 and then press [ENTER]. Algorithm Key Enter the authentication key to be used by IPSec if applicable. The key must be unique. Enter 16 characters for MD5 authentication and 20 characters for SHA-1 authentication. Any character may be used, including spaces, but trailing spaces are truncated. When you have completed this menu, press [ENTER] at the prompt “Press ENTER to Confirm…” to save your configuration, or press [ESC] at any time to cancel. 325 Chapter 34 VPN/IPSec Setup Prestige 334 User’s Guide CHAPTER 35 SA Monitor This chapter teaches you how to manage your SAs by using the SA Monitor in SMT menu 27.2. 35.1 SA Monitor Overview A Security Association (SA) is the group of security settings related to a specific VPN tunnel. This menu (shown next) displays active VPN connections. Note: When there is outbound traffic but no inbound traffic, the SA times out automatically after two minutes. A tunnel with no outbound or inbound traffic is "idle" and does not timeout until the SA lifetime period expires. See the Web configurator part on keep alive to have the Prestige renegotiate an IPSec SA when the SA lifetime expires, even if there is no traffic. 35.2 Using SA Monitor 1. Use the Refresh function to display active VPN connections. 2. Use the Disconnect function to cut off active connections. 3. Type 2 in Menu 27 - VPN/IPSec Setup, and then press [ENTER] to go to Menu 27.2 - SA Monitor. Chapter 35 SA Monitor 326 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 182 Menu 27.2 SA Monitor Menu 27.2 - SA Monitor # --001 002 003 004 005 006 007 008 009 010 Name -------------------------------Taiwan : 3.3.3.1 – 3.3.3.3.100 Encap. --------Tunnel IPSec ALgorithm ---------------ESP DES MD5 Select Command= Refresh Select Connection= N/A Press ENTER to Confirm or ESC to Cancel: The following table describes the fields in this menu. Table 109 Menu 27.2 SA Monitor FIELD DESCRIPTION # This is the security association index number. Name This field displays the identification name for this VPN policy. This name is unique for each connection where the secure gateway IP address is a public static IP address. When the secure gateway IP address is 0.0.0.0 (as discussed in the last chapter), there may be different connections using this same VPN rule. In this case, the name is followed by the remote IP address as configured in Menu 27.1.1. – IPSec Setup. Individual connections using the same VPN rule may be terminated without affecting other connections using the same rule. Encap. This field displays Tunnel mode or Transport mode. See previous for discussion. IPSec This field displays the security protocols used for an SA. ESP provides confidentiality and ALgorithm integrity of data by encrypting the data and encapsulating it into IP packets. Encryption methods include 56-bit DES and 168-bit 3DES. NULL denotes a tunnel without encryption. An incoming SA may have an AH in addition to ESP. The Authentication Header provides strong integrity and authentication by adding authentication information to IP packets. This authentication information is calculated using header and payload data in the IP packet. This provides an additional level of security. AH choices are MD5 (default - 128 bits) and SHA -1(160 bits). Both AH and ESP increase Prestige processing requirements and communications latency (delay). 327 Chapter 35 SA Monitor Prestige 334 User’s Guide Appendix A Troubleshooting This chapter covers potential problems and possible remedies. After each problem description, some instructions are provided to help you to diagnose and to solve the problem. Please see our included disk for further information. Table 110 Troubleshooting PROBLEM CORRECTIVE ACTION None of the LEDs turn on when you turn on the Prestige. Make sure that you have the correct power adapter connected to the Prestige and plugged in to an appropriate power source. Check all cable connections.If the LEDs still do not turn on, you may have a hardware problem. In this case, you should contact your local vendor. Cannot access the Prestige Check the cable connection between the Prestige and your computer or from the LAN. hub. Refer to the Rear Panel section for details. Ping the Prestige from a LAN computer. Make sure your computer Ethernet card is installed and functioning properly. Cannot ping any computer on the LAN. If the 10/100M LAN LEDs are off, check the cable connections between the Prestige and your LAN computers.Verify that the IP address and subnet mask of the Prestige and the LAN computers are in the same IP address range. Cannot get a WAN IP address from the ISP. The WAN IP is provided after the ISP verifies the MAC address, host name or user ID.Find out the verification method used by your ISP and configure the corresponding fields. If the ISP checks the WAN MAC address, you should clone the MAC address from a LAN computer. Click WAN and then the MAC tab, select Spoof this Computer's MAC address - IP Address and enter the IP address of the computer on the LAN whose MAC address you are cloning. If the ISP checks the host name, enter your computer’s name (refer to the Wizard Setup section in the User’s Guide) in the System Name field in the first screen of the WIZARD. If the ISP checks the user ID, click WAN and then the ISP tab. Check your service type, user name, and password. Cannot access the Internet. Check the Prestige’s connection to the cable/DSL device. Check whether your cable/DSL device requires a crossover or straightthrough cable. Click WAN to verify your settings. Access to a restricted web page is not blocked. Make sure that the Enable Parental Control check box is selected in the Parental Control screen. Make sure that you select a category in the Parental Control screen to restrict access to web pages relevant to that category. For example, select the Gambling check box to prevent access to www.onlinegambling.com. Make sure that the Blocking Schedule configured in the Parental Control screen restricts access at the scheduled time. Appendix A Troubleshooting 330 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 110 Troubleshooting PROBLEM CORRECTIVE ACTION Access to a web page with a URL containing a forbidden keyword is not blocked. Make sure that you select the Keyword Blocking check box in the Content Filtering screen. Make sure that the keywords that you type are listed in the Keyword List. Parental Control is configured correctly, but I can still access restricted web pages. Restart the device to clear the cache. If a keyword that is listed in the Keyword List is not blocked when it is found in a URL, customize the keyword blocking using commands. See the Customizing Keyword Blocking URL Checking section in the Content Filter chapter. The content filter server may be unavailable. The View Logs screen can display content filtering log messages. See the Log Descriptions appendix for a list of possible log messages. In the View Logs screen copy and paste the log messages and e-mail them to customer support with an explanation of the problem. If you still have problems, contact your vendor or customer support for further advice. 35.3 Problems with the Password Table 111 Troubleshooting the Password PROBLEM CORRECTIVE ACTION Cannot access the Prestige. The password field is case sensitive. Make sure that you enter the correct password using the proper casing. Use the Reset button to restore the factory default configuration file. This will restore all of the factory defaults including the password, see Chapter 2 Introducing the Web Configurator for details. 35.4 Problems with Remote Management Table 112 Troubleshooting Telnet 331 PROBLEM CORRECTIVE ACTION Cannot access the Prestige from the LAN or WAN. Refer to “Remote Management Limitations in Chapter 16 Remote Management Screens for scenarios when remote management may not be possible. When NAT is enabled: • Use the Prestige's WAN IP address when configuring from the WAN. • Use the Prestige's LAN IP address when configuring from the LAN. Appendix A Troubleshooting Prestige 334 User’s Guide Appendix B PPPoE PPPoE in Action An ADSL modem bridges a PPP session over Ethernet (PPP over Ethernet, RFC 2516) from your computer to an ATM PVC (Permanent Virtual Circuit) which connects to a DSL Access Concentrator where the PPP session terminates (see the next figure). One PVC can support any number of PPP sessions from your LAN. PPPoE provides access control and billing functionality in a manner similar to dial-up services using PPP. Benefits of PPPoE PPPoE offers the following benefits: • It provides you with a familiar dial-up networking (DUN) user interface. • It lessens the burden on the carriers of provisioning virtual circuits all the way to the ISP on multiple switches for thousands of users. For GSTN (PSTN and ISDN), the switching fabric is already in place. • It allows the ISP to use the existing dial-up model to authenticate and (optionally) to provide differentiated services. Traditional Dial-up Scenario The following diagram depicts a typical hardware configuration where the computers use traditional dial-up networking. Appendix B PPPoE 332 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 183 Single-Computer per Router Hardware Configuration How PPPoE Works The PPPoE driver makes the Ethernet appear as a serial link to the computer and the computer runs PPP over it, while the modem bridges the Ethernet frames to the Access Concentrator (AC). Between the AC and an ISP, the AC is acting as a L2TP (Layer 2 Tunneling Protocol) LAC (L2TP Access Concentrator) and tunnels the PPP frames to the ISP. The L2TP tunnel is capable of carrying multiple PPP sessions. With PPPoE, the VC (Virtual Circuit) is equivalent to the dial-up connection and is between the modem and the AC, as opposed to all the way to the ISP. However, the PPP negotiation is between the computer and the ISP. Prestige as a PPPoE Client When using the Prestige as a PPPoE client, the computers on the LAN see only Ethernet and are not aware of PPPoE. This alleviates the administrator from having to manage the PPPoE clients on the individual computers. Figure 184 Prestige as a PPPoE Client 333 Appendix B PPPoE Prestige 334 User’s Guide Appendix C PPTP What is PPTP? PPTP (Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol) is a Microsoft proprietary protocol (RFC 2637 for PPTP is informational only) to tunnel PPP frames. How can we transport PPP frames from a computer to a broadband modem over Ethernet? A solution is to build PPTP into the ANT (ADSL Network Termination) where PPTP is used only over the short haul between the computer and the modem over Ethernet. For the rest of the connection, the PPP frames are transported with PPP over AAL5 (RFC 2364) The PPP connection, however, is still between the computer and the ISP. The various connections in this setup are depicted in the following diagram. The drawback of this solution is that it requires one separate ATM VC per destination. Figure 185 Transport PPP frames over Ethernet PPTP and the Prestige When the Prestige is deployed in such a setup, it appears as a computer to the ANT. In Windows VPN or PPTP Pass-Through feature, the PPTP tunneling is created from Windows 95, 98 and NT clients to an NT server in a remote location. The pass-through feature allows users on the network to access a different remote server using the Prestige's Internet connection. In SUA/NAT mode, the Prestige is able to pass the PPTP packets to the internal PPTP server (i.e. NT server) behind the NAT. You need to configure port forwarding for port 1723 to have the Prestige forward PPTP packets to the server. In the case above as the remote PPTP Client initializes the PPTP connection, the user must configure the PPTP clients. The Prestige initializes the PPTP connection hence; there is no need to configure the remote PPTP clients. Appendix C PPTP 334 Prestige 334 User’s Guide PPTP Protocol Overview PPTP is very similar to L2TP, since L2TP is based on both PPTP and L2F (Cisco’s Layer 2 Forwarding). Conceptually, there are three parties in PPTP, namely the PNS (PPTP Network Server), the PAC (PPTP Access Concentrator) and the PPTP user. The PNS is the box that hosts both the PPP and the PPTP stacks and forms one end of the PPTP tunnel. The PAC is the box that dials/answers the phone calls and relays the PPP frames to the PNS. The PPTP user is not necessarily a PPP client (can be a PPP server too). Both the PNS and the PAC must have IP connectivity; however, the PAC must in addition have dial-up capability. The phone call is between the user and the PAC and the PAC tunnels the PPP frames to the PNS. The PPTP user is unaware of the tunnel between the PAC and the PNS. Figure 186 PPTP Protocol Overview Microsoft includes PPTP as a part of the Windows OS. In Microsoft’s implementation, the computer, and hence the Prestige, is the PNS that requests the PAC (the ANT) to place an outgoing call over AAL5 to an RFC 2364 server. Control & PPP Connections Each PPTP session has distinct control connection and PPP data connection. Call Connection The control connection runs over TCP. Similar to L2TP, a tunnel control connection is first established before call control messages can be exchanged. Please note that a tunnel control connection supports multiple call sessions. The following diagram depicts the message exchange of a successful call setup between a computer and an ANT. 335 Appendix C PPTP Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 187 Example Message Exchange between Computer and an ANT PPP Data Connection The PPP frames are tunneled between the PNS and PAC over GRE (General Routing Encapsulation, RFC 1701, 1702). The individual calls within a tunnel are distinguished using the Call ID field in the GRE header. Appendix C PPTP 336 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 337 Appendix C PPTP Prestige 334 User’s Guide Appendix D NetBIOS Filter Commands The following describes the NetBIOS packet filter commands. Introduction NetBIOS (Network Basic Input/Output System) are TCP or UDP broadcast packets that enable a computer to connect to and communicate with a LAN. For some dial-up services such as PPPoE or PPTP, NetBIOS packets cause unwanted calls. You can configure NetBIOS filters to do the following : • Allow or disallow the sending of NetBIOS packets from the LAN to the WAN and from the WAN to the LAN. • Allow or disallow the sending of NetBIOS packets through VPN connections. • Allow or disallow NetBIOS packets to initiate calls. Display NetBIOS Filter Settings Syntax: sys filter netbios disp This command gives a read-only list of the current NetBIOS filter modes for The Prestige. NetBIOS Display Filter Settings Command Example =========== NetBIOS Filter Status =========== Between LAN and WAN: Block Between LAN and DMZ: Block Between WAN and DMZ: Block IPSec Packets: Forward Trigger Dial: Disabled Appendix D NetBIOS Filter Commands 338 Prestige 334 User’s Guide The filter types and their default settings are as follows. Table 113 NetBIOS Filter Default Settings NAME DESCRIPTION EXAMPLE Between LAN and WAN This field displays whether NetBIOS packets are blocked or forwarded Block between the LAN and the WAN. IPSec Packets This field displays whether NetBIOS packets sent through a VPN connection are blocked or forwarded. Trigger dial This field displays whether NetBIOS packets are allowed to initiate Disabled calls. Disabled means that NetBIOS packets are blocked from initiating calls. Forward NetBIOS Filter Configuration Syntax:sys filter netbios config where Identify which NetBIOS filter (numbered 0-3) to configure. = 0 = Between LAN and WAN 3 = IPSec packet pass through 4 = Trigger Dial = For type 0 and 1, use on to enable the filter and block NetBIOS packets. Use off to disable the filter and forward NetBIOS packets. For type 3, use on to block NetBIOS packets from being sent through a VPN connection. Use off to allow NetBIOS packets to be sent through a VPN connection. For type 4, use on to allow NetBIOS packets to initiate dial backup calls. Use off to block NetBIOS packets from initiating dial backup calls. Example commands 339 sys filter netbios config 0 on This command blocks LAN to WAN and WAN to LAN NetBIOS packets. sys filter netbios config 3 on This command blocks IPSec NetBIOS packets. sys filter netbios config 4 off This command stops NetBIOS commands from initiating calls. Appendix D NetBIOS Filter Commands Prestige 334 User’s Guide Appendix E Log Descriptions Configure centralized logs using the embedded web configurator; see online help for details. This appendix provides descriptions of example log messages. Table 114 System Error logs LOG MESSAGE DESCRIPTION %s exceeds the max. number of session per host! This attempt to create a NAT session exceeds the maximum number of NAT session table entries allowed to be created per host. Table 115 System Maintenance Logs LOG MESSAGE DESCRIPTION Time calibration is successful The router has adjusted its time based on information from the time server. Time calibration failed The router failed to get information from the time server. DHCP client gets %s A DHCP client got a new IP address from the DHCP server. DHCP client IP expired A DHCP client's IP address has expired. DHCP server assigns %s The DHCP server assigned an IP address to a client. SMT Login Successfully Someone has logged on to the router's SMT interface. SMT Login Fail Someone has failed to log on to the router's SMT interface. WEB Login Successfully Someone has logged on to the router's web configurator interface. WEB Login Fail Someone has failed to log on to the router's web configurator interface. TELNET Login Successfully Someone has logged on to the router via telnet. TELNET Login Fail Someone has failed to log on to the router via telnet. FTP Login Successfully Someone has logged on to the router via ftp. FTP Login Fail Someone has failed to log on to the router via ftp. NAT Session Table is Full! The maximum number of NAT session table entries has been exceeded and the table is full. !! Phase 1 ID type mismatch The ID type of an incoming packet does not match the local's peer ID type. !! Phase 1 ID content mismatch The ID content of an incoming packet does not match the local's peer ID content. !! No known phase 1 ID type found The ID type of an incoming packet does not match any known ID type. Appendix E Log Descriptions 340 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Table 116 UPnP Logs LOG MESSAGE DESCRIPTION UPnP pass through Firewall UPnP packets can pass through the firewall. Table 117 ICMP Type and Code Explanations TYPE CODE Echo Reply 0 0 Echo reply message Destination Unreachable 3 0 Net unreachable 1 Host unreachable 2 Protocol unreachable 3 Port unreachable 4 A packet that needed fragmentation was dropped because it was set to Don't Fragment (DF) 5 Source route failed Source Quench 4 0 A gateway may discard internet datagrams if it does not have the buffer space needed to queue the datagrams for output to the next network on the route to the destination network. Redirect 5 0 Redirect datagrams for the Network 1 Redirect datagrams for the Host 2 Redirect datagrams for the Type of Service and Network 3 Redirect datagrams for the Type of Service and Host Echo 8 0 Echo message Time Exceeded 11 0 Time to live exceeded in transit 1 Fragment reassembly time exceeded Parameter Problem 12 0 Pointer indicates the error Timestamp 13 0 Timestamp request message Timestamp Reply 14 0 Timestamp reply message Information Request 15 0 Information request message Information Reply 16 0 341 DESCRIPTION Information reply message Appendix E Log Descriptions Prestige 334 User’s Guide Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address All computers must have a 10M or 100M Ethernet adapter card and TCP/IP installed. Windows 95/98/Me/NT/2000/XP, Macintosh OS 7 and later operating systems and all versions of UNIX/LINUX include the software components you need to install and use TCP/IP on your computer. Windows 3.1 requires the purchase of a third-party TCP/IP application package. TCP/IP should already be installed on computers using Windows NT/2000/XP, Macintosh OS 7 and later operating systems. After the appropriate TCP/IP components are installed, configure the TCP/IP settings in order to "communicate" with your network. If you manually assign IP information instead of using dynamic assignment, make sure that your computers have IP addresses that place them in the same subnet as the Prestige’s LAN port. Windows 95/98/Me Click Start, Settings, Control Panel and double-click the Network icon to open the Network window Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address 342 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 188 WIndows 95/98/Me: Network: Configuration Installing Components The Network window Configuration tab displays a list of installed components. You need a network adapter, the TCP/IP protocol and Client for Microsoft Networks. If you need the adapter: 1 In the Network window, click Add. 2 Select Adapter and then click Add. 3 Select the manufacturer and model of your network adapter and then click OK. If you need TCP/IP: 1 In the Network window, click Add. 2 Select Protocol and then click Add. 3 Select Microsoft from the list of manufacturers. 4 Select TCP/IP from the list of network protocols and then click OK. If you need Client for Microsoft Networks: 1 Click Add. 2 Select Client and then click Add. 343 Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address Prestige 334 User’s Guide 3 Select Microsoft from the list of manufacturers. 4 Select Client for Microsoft Networks from the list of network clients and then click OK. 5 Restart your computer so the changes you made take effect. Configuring 1 In the Network window Configuration tab, select your network adapter's TCP/IP entry and click Properties 2 Click the IP Address tab. • • If your IP address is dynamic, select Obtain an IP address automatically. If you have a static IP address, select Specify an IP address and type your information into the IP Address and Subnet Mask fields. Figure 189 Windows 95/98/Me: TCP/IP Properties: IP Address 3 Click the DNS Configuration tab. • • If you do not know your DNS information, select Disable DNS. If you know your DNS information, select Enable DNS and type the information in the fields below (you may not need to fill them all in). Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address 344 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 190 Windows 95/98/Me: TCP/IP Properties: DNS Configuration 4 Click the Gateway tab. • • If you do not know your gateway’s IP address, remove previously installed gateways. If you have a gateway IP address, type it in the New gateway field and click Add. 5 Click OK to save and close the TCP/IP Properties window. 6 Click OK to close the Network window. Insert the Windows CD if prompted. 7 Turn on your Prestige and restart your computer when prompted. Verifying Settings 1 Click Start and then Run. 2 In the Run window, type "winipcfg" and then click OK to open the IP Configuration window. 3 Select your network adapter. You should see your computer's IP address, subnet mask and default gateway. Windows 2000/NT/XP 1 For Windows XP, click start, Control Panel. In Windows 2000/NT, click Start, Settings, Control Panel. 345 Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 191 Windows XP: Start Menu 2 For Windows XP, click Network Connections. For Windows 2000/NT, click Network and Dial-up Connections. Figure 192 Windows XP: Control Panel 3 Right-click Local Area Connection and then click Properties. Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address 346 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 193 Windows XP: Control Panel: Network Connections: Properties 4 Select Internet Protocol (TCP/IP) (under the General tab in Win XP) and click Properties. Figure 194 Windows XP: Local Area Connection Properties 5 The Internet Protocol TCP/IP Properties window opens (the General tab in Windows XP). • 347 If you have a dynamic IP address click Obtain an IP address automatically. Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address Prestige 334 User’s Guide • If you have a static IP address click Use the following IP Address and fill in the IP address, Subnet mask, and Default gateway fields. Click Advanced. Figure 195 Windows XP: Advanced TCP/IP Settings 6 If you do not know your gateway's IP address, remove any previously installed gateways in the IP Settings tab and click OK. Do one or more of the following if you want to configure additional IP addresses: • • • • • • • • In the IP Settings tab, in IP addresses, click Add. In TCP/IP Address, type an IP address in IP address and a subnet mask in Subnet mask, and then click Add. Repeat the above two steps for each IP address you want to add. Configure additional default gateways in the IP Settings tab by clicking Add in Default gateways. In TCP/IP Gateway Address, type the IP address of the default gateway in Gateway. To manually configure a default metric (the number of transmission hops), clear the Automatic metric check box and type a metric in Metric. Click Add. Repeat the previous three steps for each default gateway you want to add. Click OK when finished. Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address 348 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 7 In the Internet Protocol TCP/IP Properties window (the General tab in Windows XP): • • Click Obtain DNS server address automatically if you do not know your DNS server IP address(es). If you know your DNS server IP address(es), click Use the following DNS server addresses, and type them in the Preferred DNS server and Alternate DNS server fields. If you have previously configured DNS servers, click Advanced and then the DNS tab to order them. Figure 196 Windows XP: Internet Protocol (TCP/IP) Properties 8 Click OK to close the Internet Protocol (TCP/IP) Properties window. 9 Click OK to close the Local Area Connection Properties window. 10Turn on your Prestige and restart your computer (if prompted). Verifying Settings 1 Click Start, All Programs, Accessories and then Command Prompt. 2 In the Command Prompt window, type "ipconfig" and then press [ENTER]. You can also open Network Connections, right-click a network connection, click Status and then click the Support tab. 349 Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address Prestige 334 User’s Guide Macintosh OS 8/9 1 Click the Apple menu, Control Panel and double-click TCP/IP to open the TCP/IP Control Panel. Figure 197 Macintosh OS 8/9: Apple Menu 2 Select Ethernet built-in from the Connect via list. Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address 350 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 198 Macintosh OS 8/9: TCP/IP 3 For dynamically assigned settings, select Using DHCP Server from the Configure: list. 4 For statically assigned settings, do the following: • • • • From the Configure box, select Manually. Type your IP address in the IP Address box. Type your subnet mask in the Subnet mask box. Type the IP address of your Prestige in the Router address box. 5 Close the TCP/IP Control Panel. 6 Click Save if prompted, to save changes to your configuration. 7 Turn on your Prestige and restart your computer (if prompted). Verifying Settings Check your TCP/IP properties in the TCP/IP Control Panel window. Macintosh OS X 1 Click the Apple menu, and click System Preferences to open the System Preferences window. Figure 199 Macintosh OS X: Apple Menu 2 Click Network in the icon bar. • 351 Select Automatic from the Location list. Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address Prestige 334 User’s Guide • • Select Built-in Ethernet from the Show list. Click the TCP/IP tab. 3 For dynamically assigned settings, select Using DHCP from the Configure list. Figure 200 Macintosh OS X: Network 4 For statically assigned settings, do the following: • • • • From the Configure box, select Manually. Type your IP address in the IP Address box. Type your subnet mask in the Subnet mask box. Type the IP address of your Prestige in the Router address box. 5 Click Apply Now and close the window. 6 Turn on your Prestige and restart your computer (if prompted). Verifying Settings Check your TCP/IP properties in the Network window. Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address 352 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 353 Appendix F Setting up Your Computer’s IP Address Prestige 334 User’s Guide Appendix G Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection The following describes the commands for enabling, disabling and configuring the brute-force password guessing protection mechanism for the password. Table 118 Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection Commands COMMAND DESCRIPTION sys pwderrtm This command displays the brute-force guessing password protection settings. sys pwderrtm 0 This command turns off the password’s protection from brute-force guessing. The brute-force password guessing protection is turned off by default. sys pwderrtm N This command sets the password protection to block all access attempts for N (a number from 1 to 60) minutes after the third time an incorrect password is entered. Example sys pwderrtm 5 This command sets the password protection to block all access attempts for five minutes after the third time an incorrect password is entered. Appendix G Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection 354 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 355 Appendix G Brute-Force Password Guessing Protection Prestige 334 User’s Guide Appendix H TMSS This appendix discusses Trend Micro Security Services setup and access. Please see your TMSS user guide for more information. Note: Make sure that you have not restricted access to ActiveX, Cookies or Web Proxy features in the Advanced Firewall Filter screen. If you restrict Web access to these features you will not be able to use TMSS. To view the TMSS dashboard, follow the steps below. 1 Click TMSS under ADVANCED in the web configurator. 2 Select the Service Settings tab. 3 Select the Enable Trend Micro Security Services check box. 4 Click Apply to save your settings. Figure 201 Enable TMSS 5 After you successfully configure your Prestige to connect to the Internet, open your web browser and enter a URL. 6 A web page automatically appears allowing you to download ActiveX control from the Trend Micro website. ActiveX control should be downloaded to each computer in your network. The TMSS Web page may not appear when you enable TMSS if you are using instant messaging software other than MSN Messenger, for example, ICQ or you have installed software that blocks pop-up browsers, for example, a Google toolbar or Windows XP Service Pack. You must disable the SP2 pop-up blocker or type the URL http://tmss.trendmicro.com to view the TMSS Web page and manually start the Active X control installation. Once the TMSS Active X control has been installed, access the TMSS Web page by clicking the Internet Explorer TMSS toolbar icon or launch “Trend Micro Security Services” from the Windows Start menu. Note: The following screens appear only when you first access the Internet with TMSS enabled on your Prestige. Appendix H TMSS 356 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 202 TMSS Welcome Screen 7 Click Continue>> to proceed to download ActiveX control. Figure 203 Download ActiveX Control 8 Select Yes to install and run ActiveX control. 9 Once the installation is complete the Home Network Security Services dashboard appears. From this screen you can take advantage of all TMSS features. Note: The following screen appears when you • Click the Trend Micro icon on your Web browser tool bar • Click the Security Services link in your Windows Start menu • Set a display interval timing in your Prestige TMSS Service Settings configuration screen. 357 Appendix H TMSS Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 204 Home Network Security Services Dashboard 10 See the Trend Micro User’s Guide for information on TMSS. Appendix H TMSS 358 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 359 Appendix H TMSS Prestige 334 User’s Guide Appendix I Triangle Route The Ideal Setup When the firewall is on, your Prestige acts as a secure gateway between your LAN and the Internet. In an ideal network topology, all incoming and outgoing network traffic passes through the Prestige to protect your LAN against attacks. Figure 205 Ideal Setup The “Triangle Route” Problem A traffic route is a path for sending or receiving data packets between two Ethernet devices. Some companies have more than one alternate route to one or more ISPs. If the LAN and ISP(s) are in the same subnet, the “triangle route” problem may occur. The steps below describe the “triangle route” problem. 1 A computer on the LAN initiates a connection by sending out a SYN packet to a receiving server on the WAN. 2 The Prestige reroutes the SYN packet through Gateway B on the LAN to the WAN. 3 The reply from the WAN goes directly to the computer on the LAN without going through the Prestige. As a result, the Prestige resets the connection, as the connection has not been acknowledged. Appendix I Triangle Route 360 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 206 “Triangle Route” Problem The “Triangle Route” Solutions This section presents you two solutions to the “triangle route” problem. IP Aliasing IP alias allows you to partition your network into logical sections over the same Ethernet interface. Your Prestige supports up to three logical LAN interfaces with the Prestige being the gateway for each logical network. By putting your LAN and Gateway B in different subnets, all returning network traffic must pass through the Prestige to your LAN. The following steps describe such a scenario. 1 A computer on the LAN initiates a connection by sending a SYN packet to a receiving server on the WAN. 2 The Prestige reroutes the packet to Gateway B, which is in the 192.168.2.1 to 192.168.2.24 subnet. 3 The reply from WAN goes through the Prestige to the computer on the LAN in the 192.168.1.1 to 192.168.1.24 subnet. 361 Appendix I Triangle Route Prestige 334 User’s Guide Figure 207 IP Alias Gateways on the WAN Side A second solution to the “triangle route” problem is to put all of your network gateways on the WAN side as the following figure shows. This ensures that all incoming network traffic passes through your Prestige to your LAN. Therefore your LAN is protected. Figure 208 Gateways on the WAN Side How To Configure Triangle Route 1 From the SMT main menu, enter 24. 2 Enter “8” in menu 24 to enter CI command mode. 3 Use the following command to allow triangle route: sys firewall ignore triangle all on or this command to disallow triangle route: sys firewall ignore triangle all off Appendix I Triangle Route 362 Prestige 334 User’s Guide 363 Appendix I Triangle Route Prestige 334 User’s Guide Index A D Active 225 ActiveX 135 Allocated Budget 227 AT command 287 Authen 227 Authentication Protocol 226 Default 198 Denial of Service 254 DHCP 58, 64, 65, 67, 192, 193, 277 DNS 146 DNS Server For VPN Host 161 Domain Name 92 Dynamic DNS 58, 207 DYNDNS Wildcard 58 B Backup 196, 287 Budget Management 299, 300 E C ECHO 92 Edit IP 226 Encapsulation 225, 228 Ethernet Encapsulation 91, 224, 225 Call Control 299 Call History 300 Call Scheduling 310 Maximum Number of Schedule Sets 310 PPPoE 312 Precedence 310 Precedence Example 310 Call-Trigerring Packet 281 CDR 279 CDR (Call Detail Record) 278 Command Interpreter Mode 298 Community 271 Computer Name 206 Conditions that prevent TFTP and FTP from working over WAN 289 Configuration 64, 192 Connection ID/Name 228 Content Filtering 134 Days and Times 134 Restrict Web Features 134 Cookies 135 Cost Of Transmission 235 Index F Factory LAN Defaults 64 Fail Tolerance 232 Filename Conventions 286 Filter 212, 230 Applying 268 Example 265 Generic Filter Rule 263 Generic Rule 264 NAT 267 Remote Node 269 Structure 257 Finger 92 Firewall 126, 127 Access Methods 254 Remote Management 254 SMT Menus 254 Firmware File Maintenance 195, 196 364 Prestige 334 User’s Guide FTP 58, 64, 90, 91, 92, 138, 142, 307 FTP File Transfer 293 FTP Restrictions 138, 289, 307 FTP Server 247 G Gateway 235 Gateway IP Addr 229 Gateway IP Address 220 General Setup 56 Global 86 H Hidden Menus 202 Hop Count 235 Host 60 HTTP 92, 320 L LAN Setup 64, 72 LAN TCP/IP 64 Local 86 Log Facility 278 Login Name 219 M MAC Address 210 Management Information Base (MIB) 143, 271 Many to Many No Overload 89 Many to Many Overload 89 Many to One 89 Message Logging 278 Metric 72, 104, 230, 235 Multicast 65, 68, 214, 230 My IP Addr 228 My Login 225 My Login Name 219 My Password 219, 225 My Server IP Addr 228 I Idle Timeout 227 IGMP 65, 66 Inside 86 Inside Global Address 86 Inside Local Address 86 Internet Access 218 ISP's Name 219 Internet access 218 Internet Access Setup 219, 236 Introduction to Filters 256 IP Address 65, 68, 91, 93, 94, 214, 219, 229, 235, 277 IP Address Assignment 229 IP Pool 67, 214 IP Pool Setup 64 IP Ports 320 IP Static Route Setup 234 N Nailed-Up Connection 227 Nailed-up Connection 227 NAT 90, 91, 92, 229, 267 Applying NAT in the SMT Menus 236 Configuring 238 Definitions 86 Examples 244 How NAT Works 87 Mapping Types 89 Non NAT Friendly Application Programs 250 Ordering Rules 241 Server Sets 91 What NAT does 87 Network Address Translation (NAT) 236 Network Management 92 NNTP 92 J Java 135 365 Index Prestige 334 User’s Guide O One to One 89 Outside 86 P Password 60, 200, 204, 219, 271 Period(hr) 227 Ping 283 Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol 77, 92 POP3 92 Port Numbers 92 PPPoE 332 PPPoE Encapsulation 222, 224, 227 PPTP 92 Private 104, 230, 235 R RAS 277 Related Documentation 30 Rem Node Name 225 Remote Management Firewall 254 Remote Management and NAT 139 Remote Management Limitations 138, 307 Remote Node Filter 230 Required fields 202 Resetting the Time 304 Restore 197 Restore Configuration 291 Restrict Web Features 135 RIP 65, 230 Version 230 Route 225 RTC 301 S SA Monitor 326 Schedule Sets Duration 311 Schedules 227 Index Security Association 326 Server 61, 89, 90, 219, 225, 238, 240, 243, 245, 246, 247, 303 Server IP 225 Service Name 227 Service Type 219, 225 Services 91, 92, 130 setup a schedule 311 SMT Menu Overview 201 SMTP 92 SNMP 92, 127, 143 Community 272 Configuration 271 Get 271 Manager 143, 270 MIBs 144, 271 Trap 271 Trusted Host 272 Stateful Inspection 126 Static Route 102 SUA 90, 92 SUA (Single User Account) 90 Subnet Mask 65, 68, 214, 219, 229, 235, 277 Syntax Conventions 31 Syslog 278 Syslog IP Address 278 Syslog Server 278 System Console Port Speed 277 Diagnostic 282 Log and Trace 278 Syslog and Accounting 278 System Information 276 System Information 276 System Information & Diagnosis 274 System Maintenance 185, 274, 276, 283, 287, 290, 295, 298, 299, 300, 303 System Name 207 System Timeout 139 T TCP/IP 68, 260, 261, 267 TCP/IP filter rule 260 Telnet 140 TFTP File Transfer 295 TFTP Restrictions 138, 289, 307 Time and Date Setting 301, 302, 303 Time Zone 304 Timeout 221, 222, 227 366 Prestige 334 User’s Guide Trace Records 278 Traffic Redirect 82, 83 Trigger Port Forwarding 252 Process 98 U Universal Plug and Play (UPnP) 106 UNIX Syslog 278 Upload Firmware 293 URL Keyword Blocking 135 Use Server Detected IP 209 User Name 59, 208 User Specified IP Addr 209 V VPN 77 W WAN DHCP 283, 284 WAN Setup 210 Web 139 Web Configurator 255 Web Proxy 135 www.dyndns.org 209 Z ZyNOS 276, 287 ZyNOS F/W Version 276, 287 367 Index
Source Exif Data:
File Type : PDF File Type Extension : pdf MIME Type : application/pdf PDF Version : 1.4 Linearized : Yes Encryption : Standard V2.3 (128-bit) User Access : Print, Print high-res Modify Date : 2004:12:17 17:27:30+08:00 Create Date : 2004:12:17 16:44:30Z Page Count : 366 Creation Date : 2004:12:17 16:44:30Z Mod Date : 2004:12:17 17:27:30+08:00 Producer : Acrobat Distiller 5.0 (Windows) Author : Administrator Metadata Date : 2004:12:17 17:27:30+08:00 Creator : Administrator Title : ZyBook.book Page Mode : UseOutlines Has XFA : NoEXIF Metadata provided by EXIF.tools